Did you mean to search for هدا من فضل رب مخلد ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 901-1000 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 2269

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar bin Al-Khattab:

Allah's Apostle said, "Your example and the example of Jews and Christians is like the example of a man who employed some laborers to whom he said, 'Who will work for me up to midday for one Qirat each?' The Jews carried out the work for one Qirat each; and then the Christians carried out the work up to the `Asr prayer for one Qirat each; and now you Muslims are working from the `Asr prayer up to sunset for two Qirats each. The Jews and Christians got angry and said, 'We work more and are paid less.' The employer (Allah) asked them, 'Have I usurped some of your right?' They replied in the negative. He said, 'That is My Blessing, I bestow upon whomever I wish.' "

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُكُمْ وَالْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى كَرَجُلٍ اسْتَعْمَلَ عُمَّالاً فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ، ثُمَّ عَمِلَتِ النَّصَارَى عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ، ثُمَّ أَنْتُمُ الَّذِينَ تَعْمَلُونَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغَارِبِ الشَّمْسِ عَلَى قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ، فَغَضِبَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى وَقَالُوا نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ عَمَلاً وَأَقَلُّ عَطَاءً، قَالَ هَلْ ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ شَيْئًا قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فَذَلِكَ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2269
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 469
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ حُنَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" إِذَا أَرَادَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ حَدِيثًا، فَلْيُرَدِّدْهُ ثَلَاثًا "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 609
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 750
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"The Prophet broke (the fast) of Arafah, Umm Fadl sent him some milk to drink."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْطَرَ بِعَرَفَةَ وَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ أُمُّ الْفَضْلِ بِلَبَنٍ فَشَرِبَ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأُمِّ الْفَضْلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ حَجَجْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَصُمْهُ يَعْنِي يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ يَصُمْهُ وَمَعَ عُمَرَ فَلَمْ يَصُمْهُ وَمَعَ عُثْمَانَ فَلَمْ يَصُمْهُ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَسْتَحِبُّونَ الإِفْطَارَ بِعَرَفَةَ لِيَتَقَوَّى بِهِ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى الدُّعَاءِ وَقَدْ صَامَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ بِعَرَفَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 750
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 750
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3421
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that whenever the Messenger of Allah would stand for Salat, he would say:
“I have directed my face towards the One who created the Heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, there is no partner for Him, and with this have I been ordered, and I am among the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself, and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You. And guide me to the best of the manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn the evil of them away from me, [verily,] none can turn the evil of them away from me except You. I have believed in You. Blessed are You and Exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhī faṭaras-samāwāti wal-arḍa ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīn, inna ṣalātī wa nusukī wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn, lā sharīka lahū wa bidhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīn. Allāhumma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā ant, anta rabbī, wa ana `abduka ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bidhanbī faghfirlī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahū lā yaghfir adh-dhunūba illā ant. Wahdinī li-aḥsanil-akhlāqi lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā ant. Waṣrif `annī sayyi’ahā [innahū] lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi’aha illā ant. Āmantu bika tabārakta wa ta`ālaita astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik).” And when he would bow in Ruku`, he would say: “O Allah, to You I have bowed, and in You I believe, and to You have I submitted. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bones and my sinew are humbled to you (Allāhumma laka raka`tu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu. Khasha`a laka sam`ī wa baṣarī wa mukhkhī wa `iẓāmī, wa `aṣabī)” Then when he would raise his head, he would say: “O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise the fill of the Heavens and the earths and the fill of whatever You will of things. (Allāhumma rabbanā lakal-ḥamdu mil’as-samāwāti wal-arḍīna wa mā bainahumā, wa mil’a mā shi’ta min shay’in ba`d).” Then, when he prostrated, he would say: “O Allah, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted, my face has prostrated to the One Who created it and fashioned it, and gave it its hearing and its sight. So Blessed is ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ آمَنْتُ بِكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرَضِينَ وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ فَصَوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ فَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ آخِرَ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالسَّلاَمِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3421
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3421
Hisn al-Muslim 125
Allāh, Allāhu Rabbī lā ushriku bihi shay'a. Allah, Allah is my Lord. I do not associate anything with Him. Reference: Abu Dawud 2/87. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Mdjah 2/335.
اللهُ اللهُ رَبِّي لا أُشْـرِكُ بِهِ شَيْـئاً
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 125
Mishkat al-Masabih 1959
He reported God’s messenger as saying, "Every [good] deed a son of Adam does will be multiplied, a good deed receiving a tenfold to seven hundredfold reward. God has said, ‘With the exception of fasting, for it is done for my sake and I give a reward for it. One abandons his passion and his food for my sake.* The one who fasts has two occasions of joy, one when he breaks his fast and one when he meets his Lord. The bad breath of one who fasts is sweeter to God than the fragrance of musk. Fasting is a protection, [i.e. from acts of disobedience in this world and from hell in the next. Pt. vi.] and when the day of the fast of any of you comes he must not use vile language or raise his voice, and if anyone reviles him or tries to fight with him he should tell him he is fasting.” *This is not from the Qur’an, but is a hadith qudsi, a tradition which gives words spoken by God. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " كُلُّ عَمَلِ ابْنِ آدَمَ يُضَاعَفُ الْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: إِلَّا الصَّوْمَ فَإِنَّهُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ يَدَعُ شَهْوَتَهُ وَطَعَامَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِي لِلصَّائِمِ فَرْحَتَانِ: فَرْحَةٌ عِنْدَ فِطْرِهِ وَفَرْحَةٌ عِنْدَ لِقَاءِ رَبِّهِ وَلَخُلُوفِ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ وَالصِّيَامُ جُنَّةٌ وَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ صَوْمِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلَا يَرْفُثْ وَلَا يصخب وفإن سَابَّهُ أَحَدٌ أَوْ قَاتَلَهُ فَلْيَقُلْ إِنِّي امْرُؤٌ صَائِم "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1959
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 2408
Abu Huraira told that when the Prophet went to his bed he used to say, “O God, Lord of the heavens, Lord of the earth, Lord of everything, who splittest the grain and the kernel, who hast sent down the Torah, the Injil and the Qur’an, I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of every evil agent whose forelock Thou seizest. Thou art the First and there is nothing before Thee; Thou art the Last and there is nothing after Thee; Thou art the Outward and there is nothing above Thee; Thou art the Inward and there is nothing below Thee. Pay the debt for me and grant me riches instead of poverty.” Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it. Muslim also transmitted it with a slight difference.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الْأَرْضِ وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى مُنْزِلَ التوراةِ والإِنجيل والقرآنِ أعوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ ذِي شَرٍّ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ أَنْتَ الْأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَيْءٌ اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَاغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَرَوَاهُ مُسلم مَعَ اخْتِلَاف يسير
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2408
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 178
Musnad Ahmad 81
It was narrated that Mujahid said:
Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded me to say, in the morning, in the evening and when I went to bed at night: `O Allah, Creator of the heavens and the earth. Knower of the unseen and the seen. You are the Lord and Sovereign of all things. I bear witness that there is no god but You alone with no partner or associate, and that Muhammad is Your slave and Your Messenger. I seek refuge in You from the evil of my own self and the evil of the shaitan and the shirk to which he calls, and lest I wrong myself or wrong another Muslim.`
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أَقُولَ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُ وَإِذَا أَخَذْتُ مَضْجَعِي مِنْ اللَّيْلِ اللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ أَنْتَ رَبُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكُهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي وَشَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ وَأَنْ أَقْتَرِفَ عَلَى نَفْسِي سُوءًا أَوْ أَجُرَّهُ إِلَى مُسْلِمٍ
Grade: Hasan lighairihi, and its isnad is weak (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 81
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 77
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 485
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever sends Salat upon me, Allah sends Salat upon him ten times."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَىَّ صَلاَةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَعَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَعَمَّارٍ وَأَبِي طَلْحَةَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَغَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا صَلاَةُ الرَّبِّ الرَّحْمَةُ وَصَلاَةُ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ الاِسْتِغْفَارُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 485
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 485
Sahih Muslim 2600 a

A'isha reported that two persons visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and both of them talked about a thing, of which I am not aware, but that annoyed him and he invoked curse upon both of them and hurled malediction, and when they went out I said:

Allah's Messenger, the good would reach everyone but it would not reach these two. He said: Why so? I said: Because you have invoked curse and hurled malediction upon both of them. He said: Don't you know that I have made condition with my Lord saying thus: O Allah, I am a human being and that for a Muslim upon whom I invoke curse or hurl malediction make it a source of purity and reward.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاَنِ فَكَلَّمَاهُ بِشَىْءٍ لاَ أَدْرِي مَا هُوَ فَأَغْضَبَاهُ فَلَعَنَهُمَا وَسَبَّهُمَا فَلَمَّا خَرَجَا قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَصَابَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ شَيْئًا مَا أَصَابَهُ هَذَانِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لَعَنْتَهُمَا وَسَبَبْتَهُمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَمَا عَلِمْتِ مَا شَارَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ رَبِّي قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ فَأَىُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَعَنْتُهُ أَوْ سَبَبْتُهُ فَاجْعَلْهُ لَهُ زَكَاةً وَأَجْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2600a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6285
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 963
‘Abdallah b. az-Zubair said that when God’s Messenger uttered the salutation at the end of his prayer he used to say as loudly as he could. “There is no god but God alone who has no partner. To Him belongs the kingdom, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent. There is no might or power except in God. There is no god but God whom alone we worship. To Hirn belongs wealth, to Him belongs grace, and to Him is worthy praise accorded. There is no god but God to whom we are sincere in devotion, even though the infidels should disapprove’ (Al-Qur’an; 40:14). Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن الزبير قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا سَلَّمَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ يَقُولُ بِصَوْتِهِ الْأَعْلَى: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّه لَا إِلَه إِلَّا الله لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَلَا نَعْبُدُ إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ لَهُ النِّعْمَةُ وَلَهُ الْفَضْلُ وَلَهُ الثَّنَاءُ الْحَسَنُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدّين وَلَو كره الْكَافِرُونَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 963
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 386
Sunan Ibn Majah 3923
It was narrated that Qabus said:
“Umm Fadl said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! It is as if I saw (in a dream) one of your limbs in my house.’ He said: ‘What you have seen is good. Fatimah will give birth to a boy and you will breastfeed him.’ Fatimah gave birth to Husain or Hasan, and I breastfed him with the milk of Qutham.’ She said: ‘I brought him to the Prophet (saw) and placed him in his lap, and he urinated, so I struck him on the shoulder.” The Prophet (saw) said: “You have hurt my son, may Allah have mercy on you.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ قَابُوسَ، قَالَ قَالَتْ أُمُّ الْفَضْلِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ فِي بَيْتِي عُضْوًا مِنْ أَعْضَائِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ خَيْرًا رَأَيْتِ تَلِدُ فَاطِمَةُ غُلاَمًا فَتُرْضِعِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَلَدَتْ حُسَيْنًا أَوْ حَسَنًا فَأَرْضَعَتْهُ بِلَبَنِ قُثَمَ قَالَتْ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَوَضَعْتُهُ فِي حَجْرِهِ فَبَالَ فَضَرَبْتُ كَتِفَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَوْجَعْتِ ابْنِي رَحِمَكِ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3923
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3923
Sahih al-Bukhari 6054

Narrated `Aisha:

A man asked permission to enter upon Allah's Apostle. The Prophet said, "Admit him. What an evil brother of his people or a son of his people." But when the man entered, the Prophet spoke to him in a very polite manner. (And when that person left) I said, "O Allah's Apostle! You had said what you had said, yet you spoke to him in a very polite manner?" The Prophet said, "O `Aisha! The worst people are those whom the people desert or leave in order to save themselves from their dirty language or from their transgression."

حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ قَالَتِ، اسْتَأْذَنَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنُوا لَهُ بِئْسَ، أَخُو الْعَشِيرَةِ أَوِ ابْنُ الْعَشِيرَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ أَلاَنَ لَهُ الْكَلاَمَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قُلْتَ الَّذِي قُلْتَ، ثُمَّ أَلَنْتَ لَهُ الْكَلاَمَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ عَائِشَةُ، إِنَّ شَرَّ النَّاسِ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ النَّاسُ ـ أَوْ وَدَعَهُ النَّاسُ ـ اتِّقَاءَ فُحْشِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6054
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 80
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3058
It was narrated that Al-Fadl bin Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to the people when they moved on the evening of Arafat and the morning of Jam' (assembly at Al-Muzdalifah): 'You must have tranquility.' He was reining in his camel, and when he entered Mina, he came down to Muhassir and said: 'You have to pick up pebbles the size of date stones of fingertips with which to stone the Jamrat.' And he (Al-Fadl) said: 'And the Prophet gestured with his hand like a man throwing a pebble.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلنَّاسِ حِينَ دَفَعُوا عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ وَغَدَاةَ جَمْعٍ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ كَافٌّ نَاقَتَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلَ مِنًى فَهَبَطَ حِينَ هَبَطَ مُحَسِّرًا قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِحَصَى الْخَذْفِ الَّذِي تُرْمَى بِهِ الْجَمْرَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ كَمَا يَخْذِفُ الإِنْسَانُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3058
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 441
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3060
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4974
It was narrated from Hajjaj from Ibn Juraij from Abu Az-Zubair, that Jabir said:
"The hands of the traitor is not to be cut off." (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This Hadith had been reported from Ibn Juraij by 'Isa bin Yunus, Al-Fadl bin Musa, Ibn Wahb, Muhammad bin Rabiah, Makhlad bin Yazid, and Salamah bin Saeed from Al-Basrah, who is trustworthy and Ibn Abi Safwan said: "He was the best of the people of his time" and not one of them said: "Abu Az-Zubair narrated to me" and I do not think that he heard it from Abu Az-Zubair, and Allah knows best.
أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ جَابِرٌ لَيْسَ عَلَى الْخَائِنِ قَطْعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ وَالْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى وَابْنُ وَهْبٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَمَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ وَسَلَمَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ - بَصْرِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي صَفْوَانَ وَكَانَ خَيْرَ أَهْلِ زَمَانِهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ وَلاَ أَحْسَبُهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4974
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4977
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3332
Ibn Abbas narrated that :
the Prophet said: “You will be gathered barefoot, naked and uncircumcised.” “A woman said: “Will we see” or “look at each other’s nakedness?” He said: “O so-and-so! Every man among them on that Day will have enough to make him careless of others.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ تُحْشَرُونَ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ أَيُبْصِرُ أَوْ يَرَى بَعْضُنَا عَوْرَةَ بَعْضٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنَةُُ‏:‏ ‏(‏لكلِّ امْرِئٍ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ شَأْنٌ يُغْنِيهِ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَوَاهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَفِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3332
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 384
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3332
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3924
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "No one is patient with the difficulties and hardships of Al-Madinah, except that I am an intercessor, or a witness for him on the Day of Judgement."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَصْبِرُ عَلَى لأْوَاءِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَشِدَّتِهَا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ كُنْتُ لَهُ شَفِيعًا أَوْ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَسُفْيَانَ بْنِ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ وَسُبَيْعَةَ الأَسْلَمِيَّةِ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏. وَصَالِحُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ أَخُو سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3924
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 324
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3924
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3052
It was narrated that Al-Fadl bin Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to the people when they moved on the evening of Arafat and the morning of Jam' (assembly at Al-Muzdalifah): 'You must have tranquility.' He was reining in his camel, and when he entered Mina, he came down to Muhassir and said: 'You have to pick up pebbles the size of date stones of fingertips with which to stone the Jamrat.' And he (Al-Fadl) said: 'And the Prophet gestured with his hand like a man throwing a pebble.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلنَّاسِ حِينَ دَفَعُوا عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ وَغَدَاةَ جَمْعٍ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ كَافٌّ نَاقَتَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلَ مِنًى فَهَبَطَ حِينَ هَبَطَ مُحَسِّرًا قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِحَصَى الْخَذْفِ الَّذِي يُرْمَى بِهِ الْجَمْرَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ كَمَا يَخْذِفُ الإِنْسَانُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3052
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 435
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 3060
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2548
Salim bin 'Abdullah narrated from his father that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The breadth of the gate through which my Ummah shall enter Paradise is the distance that a good rider covers in three. (meaning three nights or three years and, and that [the latter] is more obvious) Despite that, they shall be constrained by it until their shoulders are almost crushed completely."
حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى الْقَزَّازُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَابُ أُمَّتِي الَّذِي يَدْخُلُونَ مِنْهُ الْجَنَّةَ عَرْضُهُ مَسِيرَةُ الرَّاكِبِ الْجَوَادَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ لَيُضْغَطُونَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَكَادُ مَنَاكِبُهُمْ تَزُولُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ وَقَالَ لِخَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ مَنَاكِيرُ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2548
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2548
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحُرِّ ، عَنْ الْحَكَمِ : أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا قَتَلَ امْرَأَتَهُ خَطَأً، " أَنَّهُيُمْنَعُ مِيرَاثَهُ مِنْ الْعَقْلِ وَغَيْرِهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2989
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، " سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى وَلَهُ أَخٌ مُوسِرٌ، أَيُوصِ لَهُ؟ قَالَ :نَعَمْ، وَإِنْ كَانَ رَبَّ عِشْرِينَ أَلْفًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ : وَإِنْ كَانَ رَبَّ مِائَةِ أَلْفٍ، فَإِنَّ غِنَاهُ لَا يَمْنَعُهُ الْحَقَّ "
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3171
Mishkat al-Masabih 2381
‘Abdallah told that when evening came God’s messenger would say, "We have come to the evening, and in the evening the dominion belongs to God; praise be to God; there is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent. O God, I ask Thee for something of the good of this night and the good of what it contains, and I seek refuge in Thee from its evil and the evil of what it contains. O God, I seek refuge in Thee from indolence, decrepitude, the evil of old age, temptation in this world, and the punishment in the grave." In the morning he said that also:
"We have come to the morning, and in the morning the dominion belongs to God ..." A version has, "My Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from a punishment in hell and a punishment in the grave." Muslim transmitted it.
عَن عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَمْسَى قَالَ: «أَمْسَيْنَا وَأَمْسَى الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَخَيْرِ مَا فِيهَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَشَرِّ مَا فِيهَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَسُوءِ الْكِبَرِ وَفِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ» وَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ أَيْضًا: «أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «رَبِّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّار وَعَذَاب فِي الْقَبْر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2381
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 153
Sahih Muslim 541 a

Abu Huraira reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying:

A highly wicked one amongst the Jinn escaped yesternight to interrupt my prayer, but Allah gave me power over him, so I seized him and intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the mosque in order that you, all together or all, might look at him, but I remembered the supplication of my brother Sulaiman:" My Lord, forgive me, give me such a kingdom as will not be possible for anyone after me" (Qur'an, xxxvii. 35).
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زِيَادٍ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ عِفْرِيتًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ جَعَلَ يَفْتِكُ عَلَىَّ الْبَارِحَةَ لِيَقْطَعَ عَلَىَّ الصَّلاَةَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمْكَنَنِي مِنْهُ فَذَعَتُّهُ فَلَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَرْبِطَهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ سَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى تُصْبِحُوا تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ أَجْمَعُونَ - أَوْ كُلُّكُمْ - ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ أَخِي سُلَيْمَانَ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَهَبْ لِي مُلْكًا لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي ‏.‏ فَرَدَّهُ اللَّهُ خَاسِئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ مَنْصُورٍ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 541a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1104
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3420
Abu Salamah said:
“I asked Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her]: ‘With what did the Prophet used to open his Salat when he stood up in the night?’ She said: ‘When he stood up in the night, he would open his Salat by saying: “O Allah, Lord of Jibra’il, Mika’il, and Israfil; Originator of the heavens and the earth, [and] Knower of the hidden and the seen; You judge between Your slaves concerning that which they used to differ, guide me through that which there has been difference concerning the truth, verily, You are upon a straight path (Allāhumma rabba Jibrīla wa Mīkā'ila wa Isrāfīl, fāṭira-samāwāti wal-arḍi [wa] `ālimal-ghaibi wash-shahādati anta taḥkumu baina `ibādika fīmā kānū fīhi yakhtalifūn, ihdini limakhtulifa fīhi minal-ḥaqqi bi'idhnika innaka tahdī man tashā'u ilā ṣirātin mustaqīm).”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها بِأَىِّ شَيْءٍ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْتَتِحُ صَلاَتَهُ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ افْتَتَحَ صَلاَتَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ وَإِسْرَافِيلَ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَعَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ أَنْتَ تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِكَ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ اهْدِنِي لِمَا اخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِإِذْنِكَ إِنَّكَ تَهْدِي مَنْ تَشَاءُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3420
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3420
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3520
Ali bin Abi Talib said:
“The most of what the Messenger of Allah (saws) supplicated with during the afternoon at Arafat while standing was: ‘O Allah to You is the praise like the one You say, and better than what we say. O Allah, for You is all my Salat, my sacrifice, my living and my dying. And to You is my return, and to You, my Lord, belongs my inheritance. O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave, the whispering of the chest, and the dividing of the affair. O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the evil of what the wind brings (Allāhumma lakal-ḥamdu, kalladhī taqūlu, wa khairan mimmā naqūl. Allāhumma laka ṣalātī wa nusukī, wa maḥyāya wa mamātī, ilaika ma’ābī, wa laka, rabbi, turāthī. Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min `adhābil-qabri, wa waswasatiṣ-ṣadri, wa shatātil-amr. Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā tajī’u bihir-rīḥ).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْمُؤَدِّبُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ عَنِ الأَغَرِّ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ، عَنْ خَلِيفَةَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ أَكْثَرُ مَا دَعَا بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ فِي الْمَوْقِفِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ كَالَّذِي تَقُولُ وَخَيْرًا مِمَّا نَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي وَإِلَيْكَ مَآبِي وَلَكَ رَبِّ تُرَاثِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَوَسْوَسَةِ الصَّدْرِ وَشَتَاتِ الأَمْرِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا تَجِيءُ بِهِ الرِّيحُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3520
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3520
Sahih Muslim 162 a

It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

I was brought al-Buraq Who is an animal white and long, larger than a donkey but smaller than a mule, who would place his hoof a distance equal to the range of version. I mounted it and came to the Temple (Bait Maqdis in Jerusalem), then tethered it to the ring used by the prophets. I entered the mosque and prayed two rak'ahs in it, and then came out and Gabriel brought me a vessel of wine and a vessel of milk. I chose the milk, and Gabriel said: You have chosen the natural thing. Then he took me to heaven. Gabriel then asked the (gate of heaven) to be opened and he was asked who he was. He replied: Gabriel. He was again asked: Who is with you? He (Gabriel) said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? Gabriel replied: He has indeed been sent for. And (the door of the heaven) was opened for us and lo! we saw Adam. He welcomed me and prayed for my good. Then we ascended to the second heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) (asked the door of heaven to be opened), and he was asked who he was. He answered: Gabriel; and was again asked: Who is with you? He replied: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened. When I entered 'Isa b. Maryam and Yahya b. Zakariya (peace be upon both of them), cousins from the maternal side. welcomed me and prayed for my good Then I was taken to the third heaven and Gabriel asked for the opening (of the door). He was asked: Who are you? He replied: Gabriel. He was (again) asked: Who is with you? He replied Muhammad (may peace be upon him). It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and I saw Yusuf (peace of Allah be upon him) who had been given half of (world) beauty. He welcomed me prayed for my well-being. Then he ascended with us to the fourth heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) asked for the (gate) to be opened, and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was (again) said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The (gate) was opened for us, and lo! Idris was there. He welcomed me and prayed for my well-being (About him) Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious, has said:" We elevated him (Idris) to the exalted position" (Qur'an xix. 57). Then he ascended with us to the fifth heaven and Gabriel asked for the (gate) to be opened. ...
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أُتِيتُ بِالْبُرَاقِ - وَهُوَ دَابَّةٌ أَبْيَضُ طَوِيلٌ فَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ وَدُونَ الْبَغْلِ يَضَعُ حَافِرَهُ عِنْدَ مُنْتَهَى طَرْفِهِ - قَالَ فَرَكِبْتُهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ - قَالَ - فَرَبَطْتُهُ بِالْحَلْقَةِ الَّتِي يَرْبِطُ بِهِ الأَنْبِيَاءُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّيْتُ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ فَجَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ خَمْرٍ وَإِنَاءٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَاخْتَرْتُ اللَّبَنَ فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم اخْتَرْتَ الْفِطْرَةَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ فَقِيلَ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِآدَمَ فَرَحَّبَ بِي وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِابْنَىِ الْخَالَةِ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ وَيَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّاءَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا فَرَحَّبَا وَدَعَوَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِيُوسُفَ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا هُوَ قَدْ أُعْطِيَ شَطْرَ الْحُسْنِ فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِإِدْرِيسَ فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَرَفَعْنَاهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّا‏}‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِهَارُونَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ فَقِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْنِدًا ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْمَعْمُورِ وَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لاَ يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِي إِلَى السِّدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى وَإِذَا وَرَقُهَا كَآذَانِ الْفِيَلَةِ وَإِذَا ثَمَرُهَا كَالْقِلاَلِ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا غَشِيَهَا مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ مَا غَشِيَ تَغَيَّرَتْ فَمَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَنْعَتَهَا مِنْ حُسْنِهَا ‏.‏ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَىَّ مَا أَوْحَى فَفَرَضَ عَلَىَّ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَنَزَلْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا فَرَضَ رَبُّكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ قُلْتُ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ يُطِيقُونَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ بَلَوْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَخَبَرْتُهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَبِّ خَفِّفْ عَلَى أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَحَطَّ عَنِّي خَمْسًا فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقُلْتُ حَطَّ عَنِّي خَمْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ يُطِيقُونَ ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ ‏.‏ - قَالَ - فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَرْجِعُ بَيْنَ رَبِّي تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَبَيْنَ مُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - حَتَّى قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّهُنَّ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرٌ فَذَلِكَ خَمْسُونَ صَلاَةً ‏.‏ وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةً فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ عَشْرًا وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِسَيِّئَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا لَمْ تُكْتَبْ شَيْئًا فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ سَيِّئَةً وَاحِدَةً - قَالَ - فَنَزَلْتُ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ قَدْ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي حَتَّى اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 162a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 316
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 309
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604d
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“There is not a man who calls upon Allah with a supplication, except that he is answered. Either it shall be granted to him in the world, or reserved for him in the Hereafter, or, his sins shall be expiated for it according to the extent that he supplicated - as long as he does not supplicate for some sin, or for the severing of the ties of kinship, and he does not become hasty.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, and how would he be hasty?” He (saws) said: “He says: ‘I called upon my Lord, but He did not answer me.’”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ بِدُعَاءٍ إِلاَّ اسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ فَإِمَّا أَنْ يُعَجَّلَ لَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُدَّخَرَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُكَفَّرَ عَنْهُ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ بِقَدْرِ مَا دَعَا مَا لَمْ يَدْعُ بِإِثْمٍ أَوْ قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ أَوْ يَسْتَعْجِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ يَسْتَعْجِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَقُولُ دَعَوْتُ رَبِّي فَمَا اسْتَجَابَ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604d
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 238
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3604
Sunan Abi Dawud 1097

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) addressed, he would say: Praise be to Allah, from Whom we seek help and pardon,and we seek refuge in Allah from the evils of our souls. He whom Allah guide has no one who can lead him astray, and he whom He leads astray has no one to guide him. And I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and apostle. He sent him before the coming of the last hour with truth giving good tidings and warning. He who obeys Allah and His Apostle follows the right path; and he who disobeys them shall harm none except himself, and he will not harm Allah in the least.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي عِيَاضٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا تَشَهَّدَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ نَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَرْسَلَهُ بِالْحَقِّ بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّاعَةِ مَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَقَدْ رَشَدَ وَمَنْ يَعْصِهِمَا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَضُرُّ إِلاَّ نَفْسَهُ وَلاَ يَضُرُّ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1097
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 708
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1092
Mishkat al-Masabih 3443
Sa'id b. al-Musayyib told that there were two brothers among the Ansar who shared an inheritance and that when one of them asked the other for the portion due to him he replied, “If you ask me again for the portion due to you, all my property will be devoted to the Ka'ba.”1 ‘Umar, telling him that the Ka'ba did not need his property, ordered I him to make atonement for his oath and speak to his brother, for he had heard God’s Messenger say, “An oath or a vow to disobey the Lord, t or to break ties of relationship, or about something over which one has no control is not binding on you.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. 1. Fi ritaj al-ka'ba. This phrase which speaks of the door of the Ka'ba is used as a phrase for the Ka'ba itself. 2. Mirqat, iii, 570 says it means he is to speak to his brother about repeating his request.
وَعَن سعيد بن الْمسيب: أَنَّ أَخَوَيْنِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا مِيرَاثٌ فَسَأَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ الْقِسْمَةَ فَقَالَ: إِنْ عُدْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي الْقِسْمَةَ فَكُلُّ مَالِي فِي رِتَاجِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: إِنَّ الْكَعْبَةَ غَنِيَّةٌ عَنْ مَالِكَ كَفِّرْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَكَلِّمْ أَخَاكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَمِينَ عَلَيْكَ وَلَا نَذْرَ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ الرَّبِّ وَلَا فِي قَطِيعَةِ الرَّحِمِ وَلَا فِيمَا لَا يملك» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3443
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 37
Sunan Ibn Majah 196
It was narrated that Abu Musa said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah does not sleep, and it is not befitting that He should sleep. He lowers the Scales and raises them. His Veil is Light, and if He were to remove it, the glory of his Face would burn everything of His creation, as far as His gaze reaches.' " Then Abu 'Ubaidah recited the verse: 'Blessed is whosoever is in the fire, (i.e. the light of Allah) and whosoever is round about it! And Glorified is Allah, the Lord of all that exists."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَنَامُ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَنَامَ يَخْفِضُ الْقِسْطَ وَيَرْفَعُهُ حِجَابُهُ النُّورُ لَوْ كَشَفَهَا لأَحْرَقَتْ سُبُحَاتُ وَجْهِهِ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ أَدْرَكَهُ بَصَرُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ‏{أَنْ بُورِكَ مَنْ فِي النَّارِ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهَا وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 196
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 196
Sunan Ibn Majah 4017
Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: ‘Allah will question His slave on the Day of Resurrection, until He says: “What kept you from denouncing evil when you saw it?” When Allah grants His slave a response, he will say: “O Lord, I hoped for Your mercy but I feared the people.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو طُوَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا نَهَارٌ الْعَبْدِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيَسْأَلُ الْعَبْدَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يَقُولَ مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذْ رَأَيْتَ الْمُنْكَرَ أَنْ تُنْكِرَهُ فَإِذَا لَقَّنَ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا حُجَّتَهُ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ رَجَوْتُكَ وَفَرِقْتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4017
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4017
Sunan Ibn Majah 4269
It was narrated from Bara’ bin ‘Azib that the Prophet (saw) said:
“Allah will keep firm those who believe, with the word that stands firm.” [14:27] This has been revealed concerning the torment of the grave. It will be said to him: ‘Who is your Lord?’ He will say: ‘My Lord is Allah, and my Prophet is Muhammad.’ This is what Allah says: Allah will keep firm those who believe, with the word that stands firm in this world (i.e. they will keep on worshipping Allah Alone and none else), and in the Hereafter (i.e., at the time of questioning in the grave).’” [14:27]
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ‏{يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ }‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ نَزَلَتْ فِي عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ يُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ وَنَبِيِّي مُحَمَّدٌ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ ‏{يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَفِي الآخِرَةِ}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4269
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 170
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4269
Sahih al-Bukhari 7241

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet fasted Al-Wisal on the last days of the month. Some people did the same, and when the news reached the Prophet he said, "If the month had been prolonged for me, then I would have fasted Wisal for such a long time that the most exaggerating ones among you would have given up their exaggeration. I am not like you; my Lord always makes me eat and drink."

حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ وَاصَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم آخِرَ الشَّهْرِ، وَوَاصَلَ أُنَاسٌ، مِنَ النَّاسِ فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ مُدَّ بِيَ الشَّهْرُ لَوَاصَلْتُ وِصَالاً يَدَعُ الْمُتَعَمِّقُونَ تَعَمُّقَهُمْ، إِنِّي لَسْتُ مِثْلَكُمْ، إِنِّي أَظَلُّ يُطْعِمُنِي رَبِّي وَيَسْقِينِ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُغِيرَةَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7241
In-book reference : Book 94, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 347
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to us from Abdullah ibn Yazid the mawla of al-Aswad ibn Sufyan, from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman from Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Thawban from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the heat is fierce delay the prayer until it gets cooler, for scorching heat is a part of the blast of Jahannam."

He added, "The Fire complained to its Lord, so He allowed it two breaths in each year, a breath in winter and a breath in summer."

وَحَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ ‏"‏ أَنَّ النَّارَ اشْتَكَتْ إِلَى رَبِّهَا فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ بِنَفَسَيْنِ نَفَسٍ فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَنَفَسٍ فِي الصَّيْفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 1, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 28
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 29
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4005
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
The Prophet [SAW] said: "The slain will bring his killer on the Day of Resurrection with his forelock and his head in his hand, and with his jugular veins flowing with blood, and will say: 'O Lord, he killed me,' until he draws near to the Throne." They mentioned repentance to Ibn 'Abbas and he recited this Verse: "And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell" He said: "It has not been abrogated since it was revealed; there is no way he could repent."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجِيءُ الْمَقْتُولُ بِالْقَاتِلِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ نَاصِيَتُهُ وَرَأْسُهُ فِي يَدِهِ وَأَوْدَاجُهُ تَشْخُبُ دَمًا يَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ قَتَلَنِي حَتَّى يُدْنِيَهُ مِنَ الْعَرْشِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرُوا لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ التَّوْبَةَ فَتَلاَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا ‏}‏ قَالَ مَا نُسِخَتْ مُنْذُ نَزَلَتْ وَأَنَّى لَهُ التَّوْبَةُ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4005
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4010
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3928
Ibn 'Awn said:
"Muhammad used to say: 'In my view land is like the wealth put into a Mudarabah (limited partnership) contract. Whatever is valid with regard to the wealth put into a Mudarabah partnership, is valid with regard to land, and whatever is not valid with regard to the wealth put into a Mudarabah partnership, then it is not valid with regard to land.'" He said: "He did not see anything wrong with giving all of his land to the plowman on the basis that he would work with it himself, or with his children, and helpers, and oxen, and, that he would not spend anything on it; all expenses were to be paid by the owner of the land."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ يَقُولُ الأَرْضُ عِنْدِي مِثْلُ مَالِ الْمُضَارَبَةِ فَمَا صَلُحَ فِي مَالِ الْمُضَارَبَةِ صَلُحَ فِي الأَرْضِ وَمَا لَمْ يَصْلُحْ فِي مَالِ الْمُضَارَبَةِ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ فِي الأَرْضِ‏.‏‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى بَأْسًا أَنْ يَدْفَعَ أَرْضَهُ إِلَى الأَكَّارِ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْمَلَ فِيهَا بِنَفْسِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَأَعْوَانِهِ وَبَقَرِهِ وَلاَ يُنْفِقَ شَيْئًا وَتَكُونَ النَّفَقَةُ كُلُّهَا مِنْ رَبِّ الأَرْضِ‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3928
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 73
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3960
Sunan Abi Dawud 2374
Narrated 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Laila:
A man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws) told me that the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited cupping and perpetual fasting, but he had not made them unlawful showing mercy on his Companions. Thereupon he was asked: Messenger of Allah, you observe perpetual fast till dawn. He replied: I observe perpetual fast till dawn (for) my Lord gives me food and drink.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَابِسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الْحِجَامَةِ وَالْمُوَاصَلَةِ وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهُمَا إِبْقَاءً عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ تُوَاصِلُ إِلَى السَّحَرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي أُوَاصِلُ إِلَى السَّحَرِ وَرَبِّي يُطْعِمُنِي وَيَسْقِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2374
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2368
Sunan Abi Dawud 4564

Narrated Abu Dawud:

I found in my notebook from Shaiban and I did not hear from him ; Abu Bakr, a reliable friend of ours, said: Shaiban - Muhammad b. Rashid - Sulaiman b. Musad - 'Amr b. Suh'aib, On his father's authority, said that his grandfather said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) would fix the blood-money for accidental killing at the rate of four hundred dinars or their equivalent in silver for townsmen, and he would fix it according to the price of camels. So when they were dear, he increased the amount to be paid, and when cheap prices prevailed he reduced the amount to be paid. In the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws) they reached between four hundred and eight hundred dinars, their equivalent in silver being eight thousand dirhams.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave judgment that those who possessed cattle should pay two hundred cows, and those who possessed sheep two thousand sheep.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The blood-money is to be treated as something to be inherited by the heirs of the one who has been killed, and the remainder should be divided among the agnates.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave judgment that for cutting off a nose completely there was full blood-money, one hundred (camels) were to be paid. If the tip of the nose was cut off, half of the blood-money,i.e. fifty camels were to be paid, or their equivalent in gold or in silver, or a hundred cows, or one thousand sheep. For the hand, when it was cut of,f half of the blood-money was to be paid; for one foot of half, the blood-money was to be paid. For a wound in the head, a third of the blood-money was due, i.e. thirty-three camels and a third of the blood-money, or their equivalent in gold, silver, cows or sheep. For a head thrust which reaches the body, the same blood-money was to be paid. Ten camels were to be paid for every finger, and five camels for every tooth.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave judgment that the blood-money for a woman should be divided among her relatives on her father's side, who did not inherit anything from her except the residence of her heirs. If she was killed, her blood-money should be distributed among her heirs, and they would have the right of taking revenge on the murderer.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: There is nothing for the murderer; and if he (the victim) has no heir, his heir will be the one who is nearest to ...

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَجَدْتُ فِي كِتَابِي عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، - وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ مِنْهُ - فَحَدَّثْنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، - صَاحِبٌ لَنَا ثِقَةٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ رَاشِدٍ - عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُوسَى - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَوِّمُ دِيَةَ الْخَطَإِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى أَرْبَعَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عَدْلَهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ يُقَوِّمُهَا عَلَى أَثْمَانِ الإِبِلِ فَإِذَا غَلَتْ رَفَعَ فِي قِيمَتِهَا وَإِذَا هَاجَتْ رُخْصًا نَقَصَ مِنْ قِيمَتِهَا وَبَلَغَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَيْنَ أَرْبَعِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ إِلَى ثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عَدْلَهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ ثَمَانِيَةَ آلاَفِ دِرْهَمٍ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَقَرِ مِائَتَىْ بَقَرَةٍ وَمَنْ كَانَ دِيَةُ عَقْلِهِ فِي الشَّاءِ فَأَلْفَىْ شَاةٍ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَقْلَ مِيرَاثٌ بَيْنَ وَرَثَةِ الْقَتِيلِ عَلَى قَرَابَتِهِمْ فَمَا فَضَلَ فَلِلْعَصَبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الأَنْفِ إِذَا جُدِعَ الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً وَإِنْ جُدِعَتْ ثَنْدُوَتُهُ فَنِصْفُ الْعَقْلِ خَمْسُونَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ أَوْ عَدْلُهَا مِنَ الذَّهَبِ أَوِ الْوَرِقِ أَوْ مِائَةُ بَقَرَةٍ أَوْ أَلْفُ شَاةٍ وَفِي الْيَدِ إِذَا قُطِعَتْ نِصْفُ الْعَقْلِ وَفِي الرِّجْلِ نِصْفُ الْعَقْلِ وَفِي الْمَأْمُومَةِ ثُلُثُ الْعَقْلِ ثَلاَثٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَثُلْثٌ أَوْ قِيمَتُهَا مِنَ الذَّهَبِ أَوِ الْوَرِقِ أَوِ الْبَقَرِ أَوِ الشَّاءِ وَالْجَائِفَةُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَفِي الأَصَابِعِ فِي كُلِّ أُصْبُعٍ عَشْرٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَفِي الأَسْنَانِ فِي كُلِّ سِنٍّ خَمْسٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ عَقْلَ الْمَرْأَةِ بَيْنَ عَصَبَتِهَا مَنْ كَانُوا لاَ يَرِثُونَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَا فَضَلَ عَنْ وَرَثَتِهَا فَإِنْ قُتِلَتْ فَعَقْلُهَا بَيْنَ وَرَثَتِهَا وَهُمْ يَقْتُلُونَ قَاتِلَهُمْ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لِلْقَاتِلِ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ وَارِثٌ فَوَارِثُهُ أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ إِلَيْهِ وَلاَ يَرِثُ الْقَاتِلُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ هَذَا كُلُّهُ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ دِمَشْقَ هَرَبَ إِلَى الْبَصْرَةِ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4564
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 71
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4547
Mishkat al-Masabih 2859
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Excess water must not be sold for the purpose of having the herbage which grows from it sold." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يُبَاع فضل المَاء ليباع بِهِ الْكلأ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2859
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 97
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو ، يَقُولُ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" الْمُسْلِمُ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2633
Sunan Ibn Majah 2207
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He look at them or purify them, and theirs will be a painful torment: A man who has surplus water in the desert but refuses to give any to a wayfarer; a man who sells a product to a man after 'Asr and swears by Allah that he bought it for such and such amount, and he believes him, when that is not the case; and a man who swears allegiance to a ruler, and only does so for worldly gains, so if he gives him some of (these worldly benefits) he fulfills his oath of allegiance, and if he is not given anything he does not uphold his oath of allegiance. "
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَضْلِ مَاءٍ بِالْفَلاَةِ يَمْنَعُهُ ابْنَ السَّبِيلِ وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ رَجُلاً سِلْعَةً بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ لأَخَذَهَا بِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَصَدَّقَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ إِلاَّ لِدُنْيَا فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ مِنْهَا وَفَى لَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ مِنْهَا لَمْ يَفِ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2207
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2207
Sunan Ibn Majah 1328
It was narrated that Nadr bin Shaiban said:
“I met Abu Salamah bin ‘Abdur-Rahman and said: ‘Tell me a Hadith that you heard from your father, in which mention is made of the month of Ramadan.’ He said: ‘Yes, my father narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (saw) mentioned the month of Ramadan and said: “A month which Allah has enjoined upon you to fast, and in which I have established Qiyam (prayers at night) as Sunnah for you. So whoever fasts it and spends its nights in prayer out of faith and in hope of reward; he will emerge from his sins as on the day his mother bore him.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيِّ، عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ شَيْبَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَالْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الْحُدَّانِيُّ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ شَيْبَانَ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقُلْتُ حَدِّثْنِي بِحَدِيثٍ، سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ، أَبِيكَ يَذْكُرُهُ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ذَكَرَ شَهْرَ رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ شَهْرٌ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ صِيَامَهُ وَسَنَنْتُ لَكُمْ قِيَامَهُ فَمَنْ صَامَهُ وَقَامَهُ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا خَرَجَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1328
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 526
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1328
Sahih al-Bukhari 1635

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle came to the drinking place and asked for water. Al-Abbas said, "O Fadl! Go to your mother and bring water from her for Allah's Apostle ." Allah's Apostle said, "Give me water to drink." Al-Abbas said, "O Allah's Apostle! The people put their hands in it." Allah's Apostle again said, 'Give me water to drink. So, he drank from that water and then went to the Zamzam (well) and there the people were offering water to the others and working at it (drawing water from the well). The Prophet then said to them, "Carry on! You are doing a good deed." Then he said, "Were I not afraid that other people would compete with you (in drawing water from Zamzam), I would certainly take the rope and put it over this (i.e. his shoulder) (to draw water)." On saying that the Prophet pointed to his shoulder.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ إِلَى السِّقَايَةِ، فَاسْتَسْقَى، فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا فَضْلُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّكَ، فَأْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَرَابٍ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْقِنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ يَجْعَلُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اسْقِنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ أَتَى زَمْزَمَ، وَهُمْ يَسْقُونَ وَيَعْمَلُونَ فِيهَا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا، فَإِنَّكُمْ عَلَى عَمَلٍ صَالِحٍ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تُغْلَبُوا لَنَزَلْتُ حَتَّى أَضَعَ الْحَبْلَ عَلَى هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ـ يَعْنِي عَاتِقَهُ ـ وَأَشَارَ إِلَى عَاتِقِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1635
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 700
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3512
Anas bin Malik narrated that a man came to the Prophet (saws) and said:
“O Messenger of Allah, which supplication is the best?” He (saws) said: “Ask Your Lord For Al-`Āfiyah and Al-Mu`āfāh in this world and in the Hereafter.” Then he came to him on the second day and said: “O Messenger of Allah, which supplication is the best?” So he (saws) said to him similar to that. Then he came to him on the third day, so he (saws) said to him similar to that. He (saws) said: “So when you have been given Al-`Āfiyah in this world, and you have been given it in the Hereafter, then you have succeeded.”
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَلْ رَبَّكَ الْعَافِيَةَ وَالْمُعَافَاةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّانِي فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَفْضَلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّالِثِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأُعْطِيتَهَا فِي الآخِرَةِ فَقَدْ أَفْلَحْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ وَرْدَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3512
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 143
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3512
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 461
Anas bin Sirin narrated that :
he asked Ibn Umar about the length of the two Rak'ah (before) Al-Fajr. He said: "The Prophet would pray two and two during the night, and he would perform Al-Witr with one Rak'ah. And he would pray two Rak'ah while he was hearing the Adhan [meaning that they were light]."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ أُطِيلُ فِي رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ فَقَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَيُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَالأَذَانُ فِي أُذُنِهِ ‏.‏ يَعَنِي يُخَفِّفُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَالْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ رَأَوْا أَنْ يَفْصِلَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَالثَّالِثَةِ يُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ مَالِكٌ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 461
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 461
Sahih Muslim 2884

'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was startled in the state of sleep. We said:

Allah's Messenger, you have done something in the state of your sleep which you never did before, Thereupon he said: Strange it is that some people of my Ummah would attack the House (Ka'ba) (for killing) a person who would belong to the tribe of the Quraish and he would try to seek protection in the House. And when they would reach the plain ground they would be sunk. We said: Allah's Messenger, all sorts of people throng the path. Thereupon he said: Yes, there would be amongst them people who would come with definite designs and those who would come under duress and there would be travellers also, but they would all be destroyed through one (stroke) of destruction. though they would be raised in different states (on the Day of Resurrection). Allah would, however, raise them according to their intention.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، الْحُدَّانِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ عَبِثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَنَامِهِ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَنَعْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَنَامِكَ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْعَجَبُ إِنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَؤُمُّونَ بِالْبَيْتِ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ قَدْ لَجَأَ بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ خُسِفَ بِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الطَّرِيقَ قَدْ يَجْمَعُ النَّاسَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ فِيهِمُ الْمُسْتَبْصِرُ وَالْمَجْبُورُ وَابْنُ السَّبِيلِ يَهْلِكُونَ مَهْلَكًا وَاحِدًا وَيَصْدُرُونَ مَصَادِرَ شَتَّى يَبْعَثُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَلَى نِيَّاتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2884
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6890
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 15
It was narrated that Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq said:
One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up and prayed Fajr, then he sat until the forenoon, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled. Then he sat where he was until he had prayed Zuhr, 'Asr and Maghrib, and he did not speak until he had prayed 'isha'. Then he got up and went to his family. The people said to Abu Bakr: Why don't you ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) what is the matter? He did something today that he never did before. So he asked him and he said: `Yes, I was shown what is to come of this world and the Hereafter. The earlier and later generations were gathered in one place and the people got terrified because of that. They went to Adam when the sweat was about to reach their mouths, and they said: O Adam, you are the father of mankind and Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, chose you. Intercede for us with your Lord, He said: I am in the same position as you. Go to your father after your father, to Nooh, “Allah chose Adam, Nooh (Noah), the family of Ibraheem (Abraham) and the family of 'Imran above the 'Alameen (mankind and jinn) (of their times)` (Al 'Imran 3:33}. Then they will go to Nooh and will say: Intercede with your Lord for us, for Allah chose you and answered your supplication, and He did not leave one of the disbelievers on the Earth (cf. 71:26). He will say: I am not the one you want; go to Ibraheem for Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, took him as a close friend (khaleel). So they will go to Ibraheem but he will say: I am not the one you want; go to Moosa, for Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, spoke directly to him (cf. 4:164). But Moosa will say: I am not the one you want; go to 'Eesa Ibn Maryam, for he healed those born blind and the lepers, and he brought forth the dead. But 'Eesa will say: I am not the one you want; go to the leader of the sons of Adam, for he is the first one for whom the earth is split on the Day of Resurrection. Go to Muhammad, for he will intercede for you with your Lord, may He be glorified and exalted. Then (the Prophet) will go and Jibreel will come to his Lord and Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Give him permission and give him the glad tidings of Paradise. Jibreel will take him and he will fall down in prostration for a week. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Raise your head, O Muhammad; speak and you will be heard, intercede and your intercession will be accepted. So he will raise his head, and when he ...
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الطَّالَقَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ الْمَازِنِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو نَعَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُنَيْدَةَ الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ وَالَانَ الْعَدَوِيِّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَصَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ الضُّحَى ضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ مَكَانَهُ حَتَّى صَلَّى الْأُولَى وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ حَتَّى صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ أَلَا تَسْأَلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا شَأْنُهُ صَنَعَ الْيَوْمَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَصْنَعْهُ قَطُّ قَالَ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ عُرِضَ عَلَيَّ مَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ مِنْ أَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَأَمْرِ الْآخِرَةِ فَجُمِعَ الْأَوَّلُونَ وَالْآخِرُونَ بِصَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَفَظِعَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ حَتَّى انْطَلَقُوا إِلَى آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام وَالْعَرَقُ يَكَادُ يُلْجِمُهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا آدَمُ أَنْتَ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ وَأَنْتَ اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ قَالَ لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي لَقِيتُمْ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى أَبِيكُمْ بَعْدَ أَبِيكُمْ إِلَى نُوحٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَى آدَمَ وَنُوحًا وَآلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلَ عِمْرَانَ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ قَالَ فَيَنْطَلِقُونَ إِلَى نُوحٍ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَيَقُولُونَ اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَأَنْتَ اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ وَاسْتَجَابَ لَكَ فِي دُعَائِكَ وَلَمْ يَدَعْ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ مِنْ الْكَافِرِينَ دَيَّارًا فَيَقُولُ لَيْسَ ذَاكُمْ عِنْدِي انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اتَّخَذَهُ خَلِيلًا فَيَنْطَلِقُونَ إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَيْسَ ذَاكُمْ عِنْدِي وَلَكِنْ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَلَّمَهُ تَكْلِيمًا فَيَقُولُ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام لَيْسَ ذَاكُمْ عِنْدِي وَلَكِنْ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْرِئُ الْأَكْمَهَ وَالْأَبْرَصَ وَيُحْيِي الْمَوْتَى فَيَقُولُ عِيسَى لَيْسَ ذَاكُمْ عِنْدِي وَلَكِنْ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى سَيِّدِ وَلَدِ آدَمَ فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الْأَرْضُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَشْفَعَ لَكُمْ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ فَيَنْطَلِقُ فَيَأْتِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام رَبَّهُ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ قَالَ فَيَنْطَلِقُ بِهِ جِبْرِيلُ فَيَخِرُّ سَاجِدًا قَدْرَ جُمُعَةٍ وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ قَالَ فَيَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا نَظَرَ إِلَى رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا قَدْرَ جُمُعَةٍ أُخْرَى فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ قَالَ فَيَذْهَبُ لِيَقَعَ سَاجِدًا فَيَأْخُذُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام بِضَبْعَيْهِ فَيَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ الدُّعَاءِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْتَحْهُ عَلَى بَشَرٍ قَطُّ فَيَقُولُ أَيْ رَبِّ خَلَقْتَنِي سَيِّدَ وَلَدِ آدَمَ وَلَا فَخْرَ وَأَوَّلَ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الْأَرْضُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرَ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيَرِدُ عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّا بَيْنَ صَنْعَاءَ وَأَيْلَةَ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ادْعُوا الصِّدِّيقِينَ فَيَشْفَعُونَ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ادْعُوا الْأَنْبِيَاءَ قَالَ فَيَجِيءُ النَّبِيُّ وَمَعَهُ الْعِصَابَةُ وَالنَّبِيُّ وَمَعَهُ الْخَمْسَةُ وَالسِّتَّةُ وَالنَّبِيُّ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ادْعُوا الشُّهَدَاءَ فَيَشْفَعُونَ لِمَنْ أَرَادُوا وَقَالَ فَإِذَا فَعَلَتْ الشُّهَدَاءُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَا أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ أَدْخِلُوا جَنَّتِي مَنْ كَانَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئًا قَالَ فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ انْظُرُوا فِي النَّارِ هَلْ تَلْقَوْنَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ عَمِلَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ قَالَ فَيَجِدُونَ فِي النَّارِ رَجُلًا فَيَقُولُ لَهُ هَلْ عَمِلْتَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ فَيَقُولُ لَا غَيْرَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُسَامِحُ النَّاسَ فِي الْبَيْعِ وَالشِّرَاءِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَسْمِحُوا لِعَبْدِي كَإِسْمَاحِهِ إِلَى عَبِيدِي ثُمَّ يُخْرِجُونَ مِنْ النَّارِ رَجُلًا فَيَقُولُ لَهُ هَلْ عَمِلْتَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ فَيَقُولُ لَا غَيْرَ أَنِّي قَدْ أَمَرْتُ وَلَدِي إِذَا مِتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي بِالنَّارِ ثُمَّ اطْحَنُونِي حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ مِثْلَ الْكُحْلِ فَاذْهَبُوا بِي إِلَى الْبَحْرِ فَاذْرُونِي فِي الرِّيحِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَا يَقْدِرُ عَلَيَّ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ أَبَدًا فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِنْ مَخَافَتِكَ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ انْظُرْ إِلَى مُلْكِ أَعْظَمِ مَلِكٍ فَإِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَهُ وَعَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهِ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ لِمَ تَسْخَرُ بِي وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ قَالَ وَذَاكَ الَّذِي ضَحِكْتُ مِنْهُ مِنْ الضُّحَى‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 15
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 15
Sunan Abi Dawud 3768

Narrated Umayyah ibn Makhshi:

Umayyah was sitting and a man was eating. He did not mention Allah's name until there remained the last morsel. When he raised it to his mouth, he said: In the name of Allah at the beginning and at the end of it. The Prophet (saws) laughed and said: The devil kept eating along with him, but when he mentioned Allah's name, he vomited what was in his belly.

Abu Dawud: Jabir bin Subh is grandfather of Sulaiman bin Harb from his mother's side.

حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يُونُسَ - حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ صُبْحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُثَنَّى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ مَخْشِيٍّ - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا وَرَجُلٌ يَأْكُلُ فَلَمْ يُسَمِّ حَتَّى لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ إِلاَّ لُقْمَةٌ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَهَا إِلَى فِيهِ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا زَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ يَأْكُلُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا ذَكَرَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اسْتَقَاءَ مَا فِي بَطْنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ جَابِرُ بْنُ صُبْحٍ جَدُّ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ حَرْبٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ أُمِّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3768
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 33
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3759
Musnad Ahmad 717
It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up to offer the prescribed prayer, he would say Allahu Akbar and raise his hands to shoulder height; he did the same when he finished reciting and wanted to bow, and he did it when he raised his head from bowing. He did not raise his hands when sitting in any part of his prayer, but when he stood up following the two prostrations, he raised his hands in the same manner and said Allahu Akbar.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ فُلَانِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَيَصْنَعُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ إِذَا قَضَى قِرَاءَتَهُ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ وَيَصْنَعُهُ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ الرُّكُوعِ وَلَا يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنْ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ كَذَلِكَ وَكَبَّرَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 717
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 150
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 753
Aishah narrated:
"Ashura was a day that the Quraish used to fast during Jahiliyyah, and the Messenger of Allah used to fast it. But when (the fast of) Ramadan became obligatory, the Ramadan was the required and Ashura was left. So whoever wanted to, he fasted it, and whoever wanted to, he left it."
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ عَاشُورَاءُ يَوْمًا تَصُومُهُ قُرَيْشٌ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُهُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ صَامَهُ وَأَمَرَ النَّاسَ بِصِيَامِهِ فَلَمَّا افْتُرِضَ رَمَضَانُ كَانَ رَمَضَانُ هُوَ الْفَرِيضَةَ وَتَرَكَ عَاشُورَاءَ فَمَنْ شَاءَ صَامَهُ وَمَنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَهُ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَقَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَمُعَاوِيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَالْعَمَلُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ عَلَى حَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ وَهُوَ حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ يَرَوْنَ صِيَامَ يَوْمِ عَاشُورَاءَ وَاجِبًا إِلاَّ مَنْ رَغِبَ فِي صِيَامِهِ لِمَا ذُكِرَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْفَضْلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 753
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 753
Sahih al-Bukhari 2358

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "There are three persons whom Allah will not look at on the Day of Resurrection, nor will he purify them and theirs shall be a severe punishment. They are: -1. A man possessed superfluous water, on a way and he withheld it from travelers. -2. A man who gave a pledge of allegiance to a ruler and he gave it only for worldly benefits. If the ruler gives him something he gets satisfied, and if the ruler withholds something from him, he gets dissatisfied. -3. And man displayed his goods for sale after the `Asr prayer and he said, 'By Allah, except Whom None has the right to be worshipped, I have been given so much for my goods,' and somebody believes him (and buys them). The Prophet then recited: "Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths." (3.77)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يَنْظُرُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ، وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ رَجُلٌ كَانَ لَهُ فَضْلُ مَاءٍ بِالطَّرِيقِ، فَمَنَعَهُ مِنِ ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ، وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ إِلاَّ لِدُنْيَا، فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ مِنْهَا رَضِيَ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ مِنْهَا سَخِطَ، وَرَجُلٌ أَقَامَ سِلْعَتَهُ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ، فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ لَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتُ بِهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَصَدَّقَهُ رَجُلٌ‏"‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2358
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 547
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3022

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

When the Prophet (saws) alighted at Marr az-Zahran, al-Abbas said: I thought, I swear by Allah, if the Messenger of Allah (saws) enters Mecca with the army by force before the Quraysh come to him and seek protection from him, it will be their total ruin. So I rode on the mule of the Messenger of Allah (saws) and thought, Perhaps I may find a man coming for his needs who will to the people of Mecca and inform them of the position of the Messenger of Allah (saws), so that they may come to him and seek protection from him. While I was on my way, I heard AbuSufyan and Budayl ibn Warqa' speaking.

I said: O AbuHanzalah! He recognized my voice and said: AbulFadl? I replied: Yes. He said: who is with you, may my parents be a sacrifice for you? I said: Here are the Messenger of Allah (saws) and his people (with him).

He asked: Which is the way out? He said: He rode behind me, and his companion returned. When the morning came, I brought him to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and he embraced Islam.

I said: Messenger of Allah, AbuSufyan is a man who likes this pride, do something for him. He said: Yes, he who enters the house of AbuSufyan is safe; he who closes the door upon him is safe; and he who enters the mosque is safe. The people scattered to their houses and in the mosque.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْفَضْلِ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ، أَهْلِهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ الظَّهْرَانِ قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ عَنْوَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتُوهُ فَيَسْتَأْمِنُوهُ إِنَّهُ لَهَلاَكُ قُرَيْشٍ فَجَلَسْتُ عَلَى بَغْلَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَعَلِّي أَجِدُ ذَا حَاجَةٍ يَأْتِي أَهْلَ مَكَّةَ فَيُخْبِرُهُمْ بِمَكَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَخْرُجُوا إِلَيْهِ فَيَسْتَأْمِنُوهُ فَإِنِّي لأَسِيرُ إِذْ سَمِعْتُ كَلاَمَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَبُدَيْلِ بْنِ وَرْقَاءَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا حَنْظَلَةَ فَعَرَفَ صَوْتِي فَقَالَ أَبُو الْفَضْلِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا لَكَ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي قُلْتُ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا الْحِيلَةُ قَالَ فَرَكِبَ خَلْفِي وَرَجَعَ صَاحِبُهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ غَدَوْتُ بِهِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ يُحِبُّ هَذَا الْفَخْرَ فَاجْعَلْ لَهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ مَنْ دَخَلَ دَارَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ أَغْلَقَ عَلَيْهِ دَارَهُ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ إِلَى دُورِهِمْ وَإِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3022
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 95
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3016
Mishkat al-Masabih 731
Fatima daughter of al-Husain said on the authority of her grand-mother, Fatima the elder,* that when the Prophet entered the mosque he would pray for blessings and safety for himself and say, “My Lord, forgive me my sins, and open to me the gates of Thy mercy.” And when he went out he would pray for blessings and safety for himself and say, “My Lord, forgive me my sins, and open to me the gates of Thy abundance.” *The daughter of the Prophet who married ‘Ali. Tirmidhi, Ahmad and Ibn Majah transmitted it. In the version of the last two she said that when he entered the mosque, and also when he came out, he said, “In the name of God, and peace be upon God’s Messenger,” instead of “he would pray for blessings and safety for himself.” Tirmidhi said that its isnad is not connected, for Fatima daughter of al-Husain was not born in the lifetime of Fatima the elder.
وَعَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ جَدَّتِهَا فَاطِمَةَ الْكُبْرَى رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ صَلَّى عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ: «رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي وَافْتَحْ لِي أَبْوَابَ رَحْمَتِكَ» وَإِذَا خَرَجَ صَلَّى عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي وَافْتَحْ لِي أَبْوَابَ فَضْلِكَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِمَا قَالَتْ: إِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَكَذَا إِذَا خَرَجَ قَالَ: «بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَالسَّلَامُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ» بَدَلَ: صَلَّى عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَسَلَّمَ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ وَفَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ الْحُسَيْنِ لَمْ تدْرك فَاطِمَة الْكُبْرَى
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 731
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 160
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَنْبأَنَا حُمَيْدٌ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ : " إِنَّالْعَبْدَ إِذَا صَلَّى، فَإِنَّمَا يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ أَوْ رَبُّهُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ ، فَإِذَا بَزَقَ أَحَدُكُمْ، فَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ ، أَوْ يَقُولُ هَكَذَا "، وَبَزَقَ فِي ثَوْبِهِ وَدَلَكَ بَعْضَهُ بِبَعْضٍ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1365
Sahih Muslim 430 a

Jabir b. Samura reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us and said: "How is it that I see you lifting your hands like the tails of headstrong horses? Be calm in prayer." He (the narrator) said: He then again came to us and saw us (sitting) in circles. He said: "How is it that I see you in separate groups?" He (the narrator) said: He again came to us and said: "Why don't you draw yourselves up in rows as angels do in the presence of their Lord?" We said: Messenger of Allah, how do the angels draw themselves up in rows in the presence of their Lord? He (the Holy Prophet) said: "They make the first rows complete and keep close together in the row."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ طَرَفَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لِي أَرَاكُمْ رَافِعِي أَيْدِيكُمْ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ خَيْلٍ شُمْسٍ اسْكُنُوا فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا فَرَآنَا حَلَقًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لِي أَرَاكُمْ عِزِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَصُفُّونَ كَمَا تَصُفُّ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تَصُفُّ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يُتِمُّونَ الصُّفُوفَ الأُوَلَ وَيَتَرَاصُّونَ فِي الصَّفِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 430a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 864
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3435
Ibn Abbas narrated that :
when he was in distress, the Prophet of Allah (saws) would supplicate: “There is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Forbearing, the Wise, there is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, there is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and the Lord of the Noble Throne (Lā ilāha illallāh al-`aliyyul ḥalīm, lā ilāha illallāh, rabbul-`arshil-`aẓīm, lā ilāha illallāh, rabbus-samāwāti wal-arḍi wa rabbul-`arshil-karīm).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَلِيُّ الْحَلِيمُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3435
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3435
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ ، حَدَّثَتْنَا عَبْدَةُ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ ، قَالَ :" اقْرَءُوا الْمُنَجِّيَةَ، وَهِيَ : ( الم تَنْزِيلُ )، فَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ يَقْرَؤُهَا مَا يَقْرَأُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَهَا، وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ الْخَطَايَا، فَنَشَرَتْ جَنَاحَهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَقَالَتْ : رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُكْثِرُ قِرَاءَتِي، فَشَفَّعَهَا الرَّبُّ فِيهِ، وَقَالَ : اكْتُبُوا لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطِيئَةٍ حَسَنَةً، وَارْفَعُوا لَهُ دَرَجَةً "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3313
Mishkat al-Masabih 832
Umm al-Fadl daughter of al-Harith said that she heard God’s Messenger reciting al-Mursalat* at the sunset prayer. * Al-Qur'an; 77. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أُمِّ الْفَضْلِ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يقْرَأ فِي الْمغرب ب (المرسلات عرفا)
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 832
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 258
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3422
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that whenever the Messenger of Allah would stand for Salat, he would say:
“I have directed my face towards the One who has created the heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, my dying, is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, without partner, and with this have I been ordered and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You, and guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn away from me the evil of them, none can turn away from me the evil of them except You. Here I am in obedience to You, and in aiding Your cause, and the good, all of it is in Your Hands, and the evil is not attributed to You, I am reliant upon You and ever-turning towards You, Blessed are You and Exalted are You. I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhī faṭaras-samāwāti wal-arḍa ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīn, inna ṣalātī wa nusukī wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn, lā sharīka lahū wa bidhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīn. Allāhumma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā ant, anta rabbī, wa ana `abduka ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bidhanbī faghfirlī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahū lā yaghfir adh-dhunūba illā ant. Wahdinī li-aḥsanil-akhlāqi lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā ant. Waṣrif `annī sayyi’ahā lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi’aha illā ant. Labaika wa sa`daika wal-khairu kulluhū fī yadaika, wash-sharru laisa ilaik, tabārakta wa ta`ālaita astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik).” And when he would bow in Ruku he would say: “O Allah, to You have I bowed, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted. My hearing, my sight, my bones, and my sinew are humbled to you (Allāhumma laka raka`tu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu. Khasha`a laka sam`ī wa baṣarī wa `iẓāmī, wa `aṣabī).” And when he would rise he would say: “O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise filling the heaven and filling the earth, and filling what is between them, and filling whatever You have wished of things afterward (Allāhumma rabbanā lakal-ḥamdu mil’as-samāwāti wa mil’al-arḍ wa mil’a mā bainahumā, wa mil’a mā shi’ta min shay’in ba`d).” Then, when he prostrated, he would ...
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونِ، قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، وَقَالَ، يُوسُفُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي الأَعْرَجُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَفَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاءِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ فَصَوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ فَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ مِنْ آخِرِ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالتَّسْلِيمِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3422
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3422
Hisn al-Muslim 148
As'alullāha ‘l-`Aẓīma Rabba ‘l-`Arshil-`Aẓīmi an yashfiyak. I ask Almighty Allah, Lord of the Magnificent Throne, to make you well. (Recite seven times in Arabic .) Reference: At-Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/210 and Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 5/180.
أَسْـأَلُ اللهَ العَـظيـم، رَبَّ العَـرْشِ العَـظيـم أَنْ يَشْفـيك . (سبع مرات)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 148
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2325
Abu Kabshah Al-Anmari narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"There are three things for which I swear and narrate to you about, so remember it." He said: "The wealth of a slave (of Allah) shall not be decreased by charity, no slave (of Allah) suffers injustice and is patient with it except that Allah adds to his honor; no slave (of Allah) opens up a door to begging except that Allah opens a door for him to poverty"- or a statement similar- "And I shall narrate to you a narration, so remember it." He said: "The world is only for four persons: A slave whom Allah provides with wealth and knowledge, so he has Taqwa of his Lord with it, nurtures the ties of kinship with it, and he knows that Allah has a right in it. So this is the most virtuous rank. And a slave whom Allah provides with knowledge, but He does not provide with wealth. So he has a truthful intent, saying: 'If I had wealth, then I would do the deeds of so-and-so with it.' He has his intention, so their rewards are the same. And a slave whom Allah provides with wealth, but He does not provide him with knowledge. [So he] spends his wealth rashly without knowledge, nor having Taqwa of his Lord, nor nurturing the ties of kinship, and he does not know that Allah has a right in it. So this is the most despicable rank. And a slave whom Allah does not provide with wealth nor knowledge, so he says: 'If I had wealth, then I would do the deeds of so-and-so with it.' He has his intention, so their sin is the same."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الطَّائِيِّ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كَبْشَةَ الأَنْمَارِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ أُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِنَّ وَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثًا فَاحْفَظُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا نَقَصَ مَالُ عَبْدٍ مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ وَلاَ ظُلِمَ عَبْدٌ مَظْلِمَةً فَصَبَرَ عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ زَادَهُ اللَّهُ عِزًّا وَلاَ فَتَحَ عَبْدٌ بَابَ مَسْأَلَةٍ إِلاَّ فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بَابَ فَقْرٍ أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا وَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثًا فَاحْفَظُوهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا الدُّنْيَا لأَرْبَعَةِ نَفَرٍ عَبْدٍ رَزَقَهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَعِلْمًا فَهُوَ يَتَّقِي فِيهِ رَبَّهُ وَيَصِلُ فِيهِ رَحِمَهُ وَيَعْلَمُ لِلَّهِ فِيهِ حَقًّا فَهَذَا بِأَفْضَلِ الْمَنَازِلِ وَعَبْدٍ رَزَقَهُ اللَّهُ عِلْمًا وَلَمْ يَرْزُقْهُ مَالاً فَهُوَ صَادِقُ النِّيَّةِ يَقُولُ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي مَالاً لَعَمِلْتُ بِعَمَلِ فُلاَنٍ فَهُوَ بِنِيَّتِهِ فَأَجْرُهُمَا سَوَاءٌ وَعَبْدٍ رَزَقَهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَلَمْ يَرْزُقْهُ عِلْمًا فَهُوَ يَخْبِطُ فِي مَالِهِ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ لاَ يَتَّقِي فِيهِ رَبَّهُ وَلاَ يَصِلُ فِيهِ رَحِمَهُ وَلاَ يَعْلَمُ لِلَّهِ فِيهِ حَقًّا فَهَذَا بِأَخْبَثِ الْمَنَازِلِ وَعَبْدٍ لَمْ يَرْزُقْهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَلاَ عِلْمًا فَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي مَالاً لَعَمِلْتُ فِيهِ بِعَمَلِ فُلاَنٍ فَهُوَ بِنِيَّتِهِ فَوِزْرُهُمَا سَوَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2325
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2325
Sunan Abi Dawud 2795

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

The Prophet (saws) sacrificed two horned rams which were white with black markings and had been castrated. When he made them face the qiblah, he said: I have turned my face towards Him. Who created the heavens and the earth, following Abraham's religion, the true in faith, and I am not one of the polytheists. My prayer, and my service of sacrifice, my life and my death are all for Allah, the Lord of the Universe, Who has no partner. That is what I was commanded to do, and I am one of the Muslims. O Allah it comes from Thee and is given to Thee from Muhammad and his people. In the name of Allah, and Allah is Most Great. He then made sacrifice.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ ذَبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الذَّبْحِ كَبْشَيْنِ أَقْرَنَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ مُوجَأَيْنِ فَلَمَّا وَجَّهَهُمَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَلَكَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأُمَّتِهِ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَبَحَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2795
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2789
Mishkat al-Masabih 791
‘A’isha said that God’s Messenger used to begin prayer with the takbir1 and the recitation of “Praise be to God, the Lord of the universe.”2 When he bowed he neither kept his head up nor bent it down, but kept it between these extremes; when he raised his head after bowing he did not prostrate himself till he had stood erect; when he raised head after a prostration he did not prostrate himself again till he had sat up. At the end of every two rak'as he said the tahiya;3 and he used to bend his left foot and raise up the right; he prohibited the devil’s way of sitting on the heels, and he forbade people to spread out their arms like a wild beast. And he used to finish the prayer with the taslim4. Muslim transmitted it. 1. i.e. saying Allahu Akbar (God is most great). 2. Al-Qur’an; 1. 3. This is a part of the prayers which comes at the end of every two rak'as, beginning with at-tahiyat lillah and ending with the testimony that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. Tahiyat is the plural of tahiya and the phrase quoted above is variously explained as meaning that endless existence, or dominion, or kingship, or freedom from all evils, or freedom from all causes of cessation of existence belong to God. Alternatively it is taken in its usual meaning of salutations. 4. Saying, “The peace and mercy of God be upon you,” first with the head turned to the right and then with the head turned to the left. This is said at the end of the prayers.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَفْتِحُ الصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ بِ (الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ) وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ لَمْ يُشْخِصْ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْهُ وَلَكِنْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ التَّحِيَّةَ وَكَانَ يَفْرِشُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَيَنْصِبُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عُقْبَةِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَيَنْهَى أَنْ يَفْتَرِشَ الرَّجُلُ ذِرَاعَيْهِ افْتِرَاشَ السَّبُعِ وَكَانَ يخْتم الصَّلَاة بِالتَّسْلِيمِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 791
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 219
Mishkat al-Masabih 5577
`Abdallah b. `Amr b. al- `As told that the Prophet recited the words of God most high in [sura] Ibrahim, "My Lord, they have indeed led astray many people, but he who follows me belongs to me[1] and the words of Jesus, "If Thou dost punish them they are Thy servants[2]," then, raising his hands, he said, "0 God, my people, my people," and wept. God most high then said, "Go to Muhammad, Gabriel although your Lord is best informed, and ask him what is making him weep." Gabriel then went to him and asked him, and God's messenger informed him of what he had said. God most high then said to Gabriel, "Go to Muhammad and tell him that We shall please him and not grieve him concerning his people." 1. Quran, 14:36. 2. Quran, 5:118. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَلَا قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ: [رَبِّ إِنَّهُنَّ أَضْلَلْنَ كَثِيرًا مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنْ تَبِعَنِي فَإِنَّهُ مني] وَقَالَ عِيسَى: [إِن تُعَذبهُمْ فَإِنَّهُم عِبَادك] فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ «اللَّهُمَّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي» . وَبَكَى فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: «يَا جِبْرِيلُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَرَبُّكَ أَعْلَمُ فَسَلْهُ مَا يُبْكِيهِ؟» . فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَا قَالَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ لِجِبْرِيلَ اذْهَبْ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ فَقُلْ: إِنَّا سَنُرْضِيكَ فِي أمَّتك وَلَا نسوؤك ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5577
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 53
Mishkat al-Masabih 5653
Abu Huraira said that one of the people of the desert was with the Prophet when he was telling that one of the inhabitants of paradise will ask his Lord's permission to cultivate crops, and He will reply, "Do you not have what you have wished for?" He will say, "Yes; but I should like to cultivate crops." He will then sow seed and in less than the twinkling of an eye it will appear, grow to maturity and be reaped, like mountains in magnitude. God most high will then say, "There you are, son of Adam, for nothing will satisfy you." Then the desert Arab said, "I swear by God that we shall find him belonging to Quraish or to the Ansar, for they are agriculturists; but as for us, we are not agriculturists." Thereupon God's messenger laughed. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَتَحَدَّثُ - وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ -: " إِنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَبَّهُ فِي الزَّرْعِ. فَقَالَ لَهُ: أَلَسْتَ فِيمَا شِئْتَ؟ قَالَ: بَلَى وَلَكِنْ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَزْرَعَ فَبَذَرَ فَبَادَرَ الطَّرْفَ نَبَاتُهُ وَاسْتِوَاؤُهُ وَاسْتِحْصَادُهُ فَكَانَ أَمْثَالَ الْجِبَالِ. فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: دُونَكَ يَا ابْن آدم فَإِنَّهُ يُشْبِعُكَ شَيْءٌ ". فَقَالَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ: وَاللَّهِ لَا تَجِدُهُ إِلَّا قُرَشِيًّا أَوْ أَنْصَارِيًّا فَإِنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ زَرْعٍ وَأَمَّا نَحْنُ فَلَسْنَا بِأَصْحَابِ زَرْعٍ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5653
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 124
Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say when he went to bed, 'O Allah, Lord of the heavens and the earth, and Lord of all things, Splitter of the grain and seeds, the One who sent down the Torah, the Gospel and the Qur'an! I seek refuge with You from every evil. You take by the forelock. You are the Outward, and there is nothing above You. You are the Inward and there is nothing below You. Pay my debts for me and keep me safe from poverty.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى، مُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ كُلِّ ذِي شَرٍّ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ، أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الْآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَيْءٌ، اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ، وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 8
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1212
Mishkat al-Masabih 2118
Abū Sa'īd b. al-Mu‘allā said:
When I was praying in the mosque the Prophet called me and I did not answer him, but I went to him afterwards and explained that I had been praying, whereupon he asked me whether God had not said, “Respond to God and to the messenger when He calls you,” (Qur’ān, 8:24) adding, “Let me teach you the greatest sūra in the Qur’ān before you leave the mosque.” He then took me by the hand, and when we were about to go out I reminded him of saying he would teach me the greatest sūra in the Qur’ān. He said, “It is, ‘Praise be to God, the Lord of the universe’, (Qur'ān,1) which is the seven oft-repeated verses and the mighty Qur’ān’ (Qur’ān, 15:87) which has been brought to me.” Bukhārī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى قَالَ: كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَدَعَانِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَلم أجبه حَتَّى صليت ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ. فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كنت أُصَلِّي فَقَالَ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ (اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دعَاكُمْ) ثمَّ قَالَ لي: «أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ» . فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَن يخرج قلت لَهُ ألم تقل لأعلمنك سُورَة هِيَ أعظم سُورَةً مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ قَالَ: (الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ) هِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ الَّذِي أُوتِيتهُ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2118
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 10
Sahih al-Bukhari 6593

Narrated Asma 'bint Abu Bakr:

The Prophet said, "I will be standing at the Lake-Fount so that I will see whom among you will come to me; and some people will be taken away from me, and I will say, 'O Lord, (they are) from me and from my followers.' Then it will be said, 'Did you notice what they did after you? By Allah, they kept on turning on their heels (turned as renegades).' " The sub-narrator, Ibn Abi Mulaika said, "O Allah, we seek refuge with You from turning on our heels, or being put to trial in our religion."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَتْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي عَلَى الْحَوْضِ حَتَّى أَنْظُرُ مَنْ يَرِدُ عَلَىَّ مِنْكُمْ، وَسَيُؤْخَذُ نَاسٌ دُونِي فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مِنِّي وَمِنْ أُمَّتِي‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ هَلْ شَعَرْتَ مَا عَمِلُوا بَعْدَكَ وَاللَّهِ مَا بَرِحُوا يَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ نَرْجِعَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِنَا أَوْ نُفْتَنَ عَنْ دِينِنَا‏.‏ ‏{‏أَعْقَابِكُمْ تَنْكِصُونَ‏}‏ تَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى الْعَقِبِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6593
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 181
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 592
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1851
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "O people! Allah is Pure and, therefore, accepts only that which is pure. Allah has commanded the believers as He has commanded His Messengers by saying: 'O Messengers! Eat of the good things, and do good deeds.' (23:51) And He said: 'O you who believe (in the Oneness of Allah - Islamic Monotheism)! Eat of the lawful things that We have provided you..."' (2:172). Then he (PBUH) made a mention of the person who travels for a long period of time, his hair are dishevelled and covered with dust. He lifts his hand towards the sky and thus makes the supplication: 'My Rubb! My Rubb!' But his food is unlawful, his drink is unlawful, his clothes are unlawful and his nourishment is unlawful, how can, then his supplication be accepted?"

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏يا أيها الناس إن الله طيب لا يقبل إلا طيباً، وإن الله أمر المؤمنين بما أمر به المرسلين، فقال تعالى‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الرسل كلوا من الطيباب واعلموا صالحاً‏}‏، وقال تعالى‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الذين آمنوا كلوا من طيبات ما رزقناكم‏}‏ ثم ذكر الرجل يطيل السفر أشعث أغبر يمد يديه إلى السماء ‏:‏ يا رب يارب، ومطعمه حرام، ومشربه حرام، وملبسه حرام، وغذي بالحرام فأنى يستجاب لذلك‏!‏‏؟‏‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1851
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 44

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man said to his family that he had never done a good action, and that when he died they were to burn him and then scatter half of him on the land and half of him on the sea, and by Allah, if Allah destined it for him He would punish him with a punishment which He had not punished anyone else with in all the worlds. When the man died, they did as he had told them. Then Allah told the land to collect everything that was in it, and told the sea to collect everything that was in it, and then He said to the man, 'Why did you do this?' and he said, 'From fear of You, Lord, and You know best.' "

Abu Hurayra added, "And He forgave him."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ حَسَنَةً قَطُّ لأَهْلِهِ إِذَا مَاتَ فَحَرِّقُوهُ ثُمَّ اذْرُوا نِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَرِّ وَنِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ لَيُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا لاَ يُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ فَعَلُوا مَا أَمَرَهُمْ بِهِ فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْبَرَّ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ وَأَمَرَ الْبَحْرَ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا قَالَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ يَا رَبِّ وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 52
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 574
Sunan Abi Dawud 4248
Narrated Abdullah b. 'Amr:
The Prophet (saws) as saying: If a man takes an oath of allegiance to a leader, and puts his hand on his hand and does it with the sincerity of his heart, he should obey him as much as possible. If another man comes and contests him, then behead the other one. The narrator 'Abd al-Rahman said: I asked: Have you heard this from the Messenger of Allah ? He said: My ears heard it and my heart retained it. I said: Your cousin Mu'awiyah orders us that we should do this and do that. He replied: Obey him in the acts of obedience to Allah, and disobey him in the acts of disobedience to Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا فَأَعْطَاهُ صَفْقَةَ يَدِهِ وَثَمَرَةَ قَلْبِهِ فَلْيُطِعْهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فَإِنْ جَاءَ آخَرُ يُنَازِعُهُ فَاضْرِبُوا رَقَبَةَ الآخَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي ‏.‏ قُلْتُ هَذَا ابْنُ عَمِّكَ مُعَاوِيَةُ يَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نَفْعَلَ وَنَفْعَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَطِعْهُ فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَاعْصِهِ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4248
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4236

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard the same as that from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Ibn Muayqib ad-Dawsi.

Malik said, "This is the way of doing things among us . "

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us is that wheat is not sold for wheat, dates for dates, wheat for dates, dates for raisins, wheat for raisins, nor any kind of food sold for food at all, except from hand to hand. If there is any sort of delayed terms in the transaction, it is not good. It is haram. Condiments are not bartered except from hand to hand."

Malik said, "Food and condiments are not bartered when they are the same type, two of one kind for one of the other. A mudd of wheat is not sold for two mudds of wheat, nor a mudd of dates for two mudds of dates, nor a mudd of raisins for two mudds of raisins, nor is anything of that sort done with grains and condiments when they are of one kind, even if it is hand to hand.

"This is the same position as silver for silver and gold for gold. No increase is halal in the transaction, and only like for like, from hand to hand is halal."

Malik said, "If there is a clear difference in foodstuffs which are measured and weighed, there is no harm in taking two of one kind for one of another, hand to hand. There is no harm in taking a sa of dates for two sa of wheat, and a sa of dates for two sa of raisins, and a sa of wheat for two sa of ghee. If the two sorts in the transaction are different, there is no harm in two for one or more than that from hand to hand. If delayed terms enter into the sale, it is not halal ."

Malik said, "It is not halal to trade a heap of wheat for a heap of wheat. There is no harm in a heap of wheat for a heap of dates, from hand to hand. That is because there is no harm in buying wheat with dates without precise measurement."

Malik said, "With kinds of foods and condiments that differ from each other, and the difference is clear, there is no harm in bartering one kind for another, without precise measurement from hand to hand. If delayed terms enter into the sale, there is no good in it. Bartering such things without precise measurement is like buying it with gold and silver without measuring precisely."

Malik said, "That is because you buy wheat with silver without measuring precisely, and dates with gold without measuring precisely, and it is halal. There is no harm in it."

Malik said, "It is not good ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُعَيْقِيبٍ الدَّوْسِيِّ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهُوَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنْ لاَ تُبَاعَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالْحِنْطَةِ وَلاَ التَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ وَلاَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالتَّمْرِ وَلاَ التَّمْرُ بِالزَّبِيبِ وَلاَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالزَّبِيبِ وَلاَ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ كُلِّهِ إِلاَّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الأَجَلُ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ وَكَانَ حَرَامًا وَلاَ شَىْءَ مِنَ الأُدْمِ كُلِّهَا إِلاَّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يُبَاعُ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَالأُدْمِ إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ صِنْفٍ وَاحِدٍ اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ فَلاَ يُبَاعُ مُدُّ حِنْطَةٍ بِمُدَّىْ حِنْطَةٍ وَلاَ مُدُّ تَمْرٍ بِمُدَّىْ تَمْرٍ وَلاَ مُدُّ زَبِيبٍ بِمُدَّىْ زَبِيبٍ وَلاَ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْحُبُوبِ وَالأُدْمِ كُلِّهَا إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ صِنْفٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ وَالذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ لاَ يَحِلُّ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْفَضْلُ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا اخْتَلَفَ مَا يُكَالُ أَوْ يُوزَنُ مِمَّا يُؤْكَلُ أَوْ يُشْرَبُ فَبَانَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ مِنْهُ اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ صَاعٌ مِنْ تَمْرٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ وَصَاعٌ مِنْ تَمْرٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ زَبِيبٍ وَصَاعٌ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ سَمْنٍ فَإِذَا كَانَ الصِّنْفَانِ مِنْ هَذَا مُخْتَلِفَيْنِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِاثْنَيْنِ مِنْهُ بِوَاحِدٍ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ ذَلِكَ الأَجَلُ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ تَحِلُّ صُبْرَةُ الْحِنْطَةِ بِصُبْرَةِ الْحِنْطَةِ وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِصُبْرَةِ الْحِنْطَةِ بِصُبْرَةِ التَّمْرِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُشْتَرَى الْحِنْطَةُ بِالتَّمْرِ جِزَافًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكُلُّ مَا اخْتَلَفَ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَالأُدْمِ فَبَانَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُشْتَرَى بَعْضُهُ بِبَعْضٍ جِزَافًا يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَهُ الأَجَلُ فَلاَ خَيْرَ فِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا اشْتِرَاءُ ذَلِكَ جِزَافًا كَاشْتِرَاءِ بَعْضِ ذَلِكَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ جِزَافًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّكَ تَشْتَرِي الْحِنْطَةَ بِالْوَرِقِ جِزَافًا وَالتَّمْرَ بِالذَّهَبِ جِزَافًا فَهَذَا حَلاَلٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ صَبَّرَ صُبْرَةَ طَعَامٍ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ كَيْلَهَا ثُمَّ بَاعَهَا جِزَافًا وَكَتَمَ الْمُشْتَرِي كَيْلَهَا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ الْمُشْتَرِي أَنْ يَرُدَّ ذَلِكَ الطَّعَامَ عَلَى الْبَائِعِ رَدَّهُ بِمَا كَتَمَهُ كَيْلَهُ وَغَرَّهُ وَكَذَلِكَ كُلُّ مَا عَلِمَ الْبَائِعُ كَيْلَهُ وَعَدَدَهُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَغَيْرِهِ ثُمَّ بَاعَهُ جِزَافًا وَلَمْ يَعْلَمِ الْمُشْتَرِي ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ الْمُشْتَرِيَ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَرُدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْبَائِعِ رَدَّهُ وَلَمْ يَزَلْ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ خَيْرَ فِي الْخُبْزِ قُرْصٍ بِقُرْصَيْنِ وَلاَ عَظِيمٍ بِصَغِيرٍ إِذَا كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ أَكْبَرَ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَأَمَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَتَحَرَّى أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُوزَنْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ يَصْلُحُ مُدُّ زُبْدٍ وَمُدُّ لَبَنٍ بِمُدَّىْ زُبْدٍ وَهُوَ مِثْلُ الَّذِي وَصَفْنَا مِنَ التَّمْرِ الَّذِي يُبَاعُ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ كَبِيسٍ وَصَاعًا مِنْ حَشَفٍ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَصْوُعٍ مِنْ عَجْوَةٍ حِينَ قَالَ لِصَاحِبِهِ إِنَّ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ كَبِيسٍ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَصْوُعٍ مِنَ الْعَجْوَةِ لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ لِيُجِيزَ بَيْعَهُ وَإِنَّمَا جَعَلَ صَاحِبُ اللَّبَنِ اللَّبَنَ مَعَ زُبْدِهِ لِيَأْخُذَ فَضْلَ زُبْدِهِ عَلَى زُبْدِ صَاحِبِهِ حِينَ أَدْخَلَ مَعَهُ اللَّبَنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالدَّقِيقُ بِالْحِنْطَةِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَذَلِكَ لأَنَّهُ أَخْلَصَ الدَّقِيقَ فَبَاعَهُ بِالْحِنْطَةِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلَوْ جَعَلَ نِصْفَ الْمُدِّ مِنْ دَقِيقٍ وَنِصْفَهُ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ فَبَاعَ ذَلِكَ بِمُدٍّ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ كَانَ ذَلِكَ مِثْلَ الَّذِي وَصَفْنَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ فَضْلَ حِنْطَتِهِ الْجَيِّدَةِ حَتَّى جَعَلَ مَعَهَا الدَّقِيقَ فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 52
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1345
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ الْبَصْرِيُّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْقَسْمَلِيِّ ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَيْدٌ الْعَمِّيُّ ، عَنْ بَعْضِ الْفُقَهَاءِ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ :" يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، اعْمَلْ بِعِلْمِكَ، وَأَعْطِ فَضْلَ مَالِكَ، وَاحْبِسْ الْفَضْلَ مِنْ قَوْلِكَ إِلَّا بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ الْحَدِيثِ يَنْفَعُكَ عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّ الَّذِي عَلِمْتَ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَعْمَلْ بِهِ قَاطِعٌ حُجَّتَكَ وَمَعْذِرَتَكَ عِنْدِ رَبِّكَ إِذَا لَقِيتَهُ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّ الَّذِي أُمِرْتَ بِهِ مِنْ طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ لَيَشْغَلُكَ عَمَّا نُهِيتَ عَنْهُ مِنْ مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا تَكُونَنَّ قَوِيًّا فِي عَمَلِ غَيْرِكَ، ضَعِيفًا فِي عَمَلِ نَفْسِكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا يَشْغَلَنَّكَ الَّذِي لِغَيْرِكَ عَنْ الَّذِي لَكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، جَالِسْ الْعُلَمَاءَ، وَزَاحِمْهُمْ وَاسْتَمِعْ مِنْهُمْ، وَدَعْ مُنَازَعَتَهُمْ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، عَظِّمْ الْعُلَمَاءَ لِعِلْمِهِمْ، وَصَغِّرْ الْجُهَّالَ لِجَهْلِهِمْ، وَلَا تُبَاعِدْهُمْ، وَقَرِّبْهُمْ وَعَلِّمْهُمْ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا تُحَدِّثْ بِحَدِيثٍ فِي مَجْلِسٍ حَتَّى تَفْهَمَهُ، وَلَا تُجِبْ امْرَأً فِي قَوْلِهِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ مَا قَالَ لَكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا تَغْتَرَّ بِاللَّهِ، وَلَا تَغْتَرَّ بِالنَّاسِ، فَإِنَّ الْغِرَّةَ بِاللَّهِ تَرْكُ أَمْرِهِ، وَالْغِرَّةَ بِالنَّاسِ اتِّبَاعُ أَهْوَائِهِمْ، وَاحْذَرْ مِنْ اللَّهِ مَا حَذَّرَكَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ، وَاحْذَرْ مِنْ النَّاسِ فِتْنَتَهُمْ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّهُ لَا يَكْمُلُ ضَوْءُ النَّهَارِ إِلَّا بِالشَّمْسِ، كَذَلِكَ لَا تَكْمُلُ الْحِكْمَةُ إِلَّا بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّهُ لَا يَصْلُحُ الزَّرْعُ إِلَّا بِالْمَاءِ وَالتُّرَابِ، كَذَلِكَ لَا يَصْلُحُ الْإِيمَانُ إِلَّا بِالْعِلْمِ وَالْعَمَلِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، كُلُّ مُسَافِرٍ مُتَزَوِّدٌ، وَسَيَجِدُ إِذَا احْتَاجَ إِلَى زَادِهِ مَا تَزَوَّدَ، وَكَذَلِكَ سَيَجِدُ كُلُّ عَامِلٍ إِذَا احْتَاجَ إِلَى عَمَلِهِ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مَا عَمِلَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَحُضَّكَ عَلَى عِبَادَتِهِ، فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُبَيِّنَ لَكَ كَرَامَتَكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَا تَحَوَّلَنَّ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ، فَتَرْجِعَ مِنْ كَرَامَتِهِ إِلَى هَوَانِهِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَنْقُلْ الْحِجَارَةَ وَالْحَدِيدَ أَهْوَنُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ أَنْ تُحَدِّثَ مَنْ لَا يَعْقِلُ حَدِيثَكَ، وَمَثَلُ الَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ مَنْ لَا يَعْقِلُ حَدِيثَهُ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يُنَادِي الْمَيِّتَ وَيَضَعُ الْمَائِدَةَ لِأَهْلِ الْقُبُورِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 648
Sunan Abi Dawud 3382

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

A time is certainly coming to mankind when people will bite each other and a rich man will hold fast, what he has in his possession (i.e. his property), though he was not commanded for that. Allah, Most High, said: "And do not forget liberality between yourselves." The men who are forced will contract sale while the Prophet (saws) forbade forced contract, one which involves some uncertainty, and the sale of fruit before it is ripe.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا صَالِحُ أَبُو عَامِرٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَذَا قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ - حَدَّثَنَا شَيْخٌ، مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - أَوْ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ قَالَ ابْنُ عِيسَى هَكَذَا حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، - قَالَ سَيَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ عَضُوضٌ يَعَضُّ الْمُوسِرُ عَلَى مَا فِي يَدَيْهِ وَلَمْ يُؤْمَرْ بِذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَلاَ تَنْسَوُا الْفَضْلَ بَيْنَكُمْ ‏}‏ وَيُبَايَعُ الْمُضْطَرُّونَ وَقَدْ نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعِ الْمُضْطَرِّ وَبَيْعِ الْغَرَرِ وَبَيْعِ الثَّمَرَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُدْرِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3382
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 57
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3376
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1617
It was narrated that 'Asim bin Humaid said:
"I asked 'Aishah with what did he- meaning the Prophet (SAW)- start Qiyam Al-Lail? She said: 'You have asked me something which no one before you has asked. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to say the takbir ten times, the tahmid ten times, the tasbih ten times, and the tahlil ten times, and pray for forgiveness ten times, and say: Allahummaghfirli, wahdini, warzuqni wa 'afini. A'udhu billahi min diqil-maqami yawmal-qiyamah (O Allah, forgive me, guide me, grant me provision and good health. I seek refuge with Allah from the difficulty of standing on the Day of Resurrection.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا عِصْمَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَزْهَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَفْتِحُ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَكَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَبِّرُ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُ عَشْرًا وَيُسَبِّحُ عَشْرًا وَيُهَلِّلُ عَشْرًا وَيَسْتَغْفِرُ عَشْرًا وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ ضِيقِ الْمَقَامِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1617
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1618
Sahih al-Bukhari 7212

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "There will be three types of people whom Allah will neither speak to them on the Day of Resurrection nor will purify them from sins, and they will have a painful punishment: They are, (1) a man possessed superfluous water (more than he needs) on a way and he withholds it from the travelers. (2) a man who gives a pledge of allegiance to an Imam (ruler) and gives it only for worldly benefits, if the Imam gives him what he wants, he abides by his pledge, otherwise he does not fulfill his pledge; (3) and a man who sells something to another man after the `Asr prayer and swears by Allah (a false oath) that he has been offered so much for it whereupon the buyer believes him and buys it although in fact, the seller has not been offered such a price." (See Hadith No. 838, Vol. 3)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ، وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَضْلِ مَاءٍ بِالطَّرِيقِ يَمْنَعُ مِنْهُ ابْنَ السَّبِيلِ، وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ إِلاَّ لِدُنْيَاهُ، إِنْ أَعْطَاهُ مَا يُرِيدُ وَفَى لَهُ، وَإِلاَّ لَمْ يَفِ لَهُ، وَرَجُلٌ يُبَايِعُ رَجُلاً بِسِلْعَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا فَصَدَّقَهُ، فَأَخَذَهَا، وَلَمْ يُعْطَ بِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7212
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 319
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4198
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
We reached Khaibar early in the morning and the inhabitants of Khaibar came out carrying their spades, and when they saw the Prophet they said, "Muhammad! By Allah! Muhammad and his army!" The Prophet said, "Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned." We then got the meat of donkeys (and intended to eat it), but an announcement was made by the announcer of the Prophet, "Allah and His Apostle forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys as it is an impure thing."
أَخْبَرَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَبَّحْنَا خَيْبَرَ بُكْرَةً، فَخَرَجَ أَهْلُهَا بِالْمَسَاحِي، فَلَمَّا بَصُرُوا بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا مُحَمَّدٌ وَاللَّهِ، مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ، إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَصَبْنَا مِنْ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ فَنَادَى مُنَادِي النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ يَنْهَيَانِكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ، فَإِنَّهَا رِجْسٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4198
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 238
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 510
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1762
Narrated Umm Salamah:

"The most loved garment to the Messenger of Allah (saws) was the Qamis (long shirt)."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. We only know of it as a narration of 'Abdul-Mu'min bin Khalid (a narrator in the chain of this Hadith) who was alone in narrating it, and he is from Al-Marwaz. Some of them report this Hadith from Abu Tumailah, from 'Abdul-Mu'min bin Khalid, from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah, from his mother, from Umm Salamah. He said: I heard Muhammad bin Ism'ail saying: "The narration of Ibn Buraidah from his mother, from Umm Salamah is more correct, Abu Tumailah mentioned 'his mother' in it."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تُمَيْلَةَ، وَالْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ أَحَبَّ الثِّيَابِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقَمِيصُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ وَهُوَ مَرْوَزِيٌّ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي تُمَيْلَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنْ أُمِّهِ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1762
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1762
Sahih al-Bukhari 4151

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

That they were in the company of Allah's Apostle on the day of Al-Hudaibiya and their number was 1400 or more. They camped at a well and drew its water till it was dried. When they informed Allah's Apostle of that, he came and sat over its edge and said, "Bring me a bucket of its water." When it was brought, he spat and invoked (Allah) and said, "Leave it for a while." Then they quenched their thirst and watered their riding animals (from that well) till they departed.

حَدَّثَنِي فَضْلُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ أَلْفًا وَأَرْبَعَمِائَةٍ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ، فَنَزَلُوا عَلَى بِئْرٍ فَنَزَحُوهَا، فَأَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَى الْبِئْرَ، وَقَعَدَ عَلَى شَفِيرِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِدَلْوٍ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَبَصَقَ فَدَعَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَعُوهَا سَاعَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَرْوَوْا أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَرِكَابَهُمْ حَتَّى ارْتَحَلُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4151
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 195
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 472
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1506
Abu Zubair said:
"I heard 'Abd Allah b. al-Zubair saying on the pulpit: When the Prophet (saws) finished the prayer, he used to say (at the end of the prayer): 'There is no God but Allah, Alone, Who has no partner, to Him belongs the Kingdom, to Him praise is due, and He is Omnipotent. There is no God but Allah to Whom we are sincere in devotion, even though the infidels should disapprove. To Him belongs wealth, to Him belongs grace and to Him is worthy accorded. There is no got but Allah to Whom we are sincere in devotion, even though infidels should disapprove.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا انْصَرَفَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْكَافِرُونَ أَهْلُ النِّعْمَةِ وَالْفَضْلِ وَالثَّنَاءِ الْحَسَنِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْكَافِرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1506
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 91
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1501
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هَانِئٍ ، قَالَ : سُئِلَ عَامِرٌ عَنْ مَوْلُودٍ وُلِدَ، وَلَيْسَ بِذَكَرٍ، وَلَا أُنْثَى، لَيْسَ لَهُ مَا لِلذَّكَرِ، وَلَيْسَ لَهُ مَا لِلْأُنْثَى، يُخْرِجُ مِنْ سُرَّتِهِ كَهَيْئَةِ الْبَوْلِ وَالْغَائِطِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ مِيرَاثِهِ، فَقَالَ :" نِصْفُ حَظِّ الذَّكَرِ، وَنِصْفُ حَظِّ الْأُنْثَى "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2882
Mishkat al-Masabih 1461
Jabir said that on the day of sacrifice the Prophet sacrificed two horned rams which were white with black markings and had been castrated. Then when he made them face the qibla he said, “I have turned my face towards Him who created the heavens and the earth, following Abraham’s religion as a hanif, and I am not one of the polytheists. My prayer, my religious rites, my life and my death belong to God, the Lord of the universe, who has no partner. That is what I was commanded to do, and I am one of the Muslims (Al-Qur’an; 6:161-163). O God, it comes from Thee and is given to Thee from Muhammad and his people. In the name of God, and God is most great.” Then he made sacrifice. Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. A version by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi says that he sacrificed with his own hand and said, “In the name of God, and God is most great. O God, this is from me and from those of my people who have not sacrificed.”
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: ذَبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ الذَّبْحِ كَبْشَيْنِ أَقْرَنَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ موجئين فَلَمَّا وجههما قَالَ: «إِنِّي وجهت وَجْهي للَّذي فطر السَّمَوَات وَالْأَرْضَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أَمَرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَلَكَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأُمَّتِهِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثُمَّ ذَبَحَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَحْمَدَ وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيِّ: ذَبَحَ بِيَدِهِ وَقَالَ: «بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُمَّ هَذَا عَنِّي وَعَمَّنْ لَمْ يُضَحِّ من أمتِي»
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1461
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 862
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 617
Shaddad ibn Aws reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best way of asking forgiveness is 'O Allah, You are my Lord. There is no god but You. You created me and I am Your slave. I follow Your covenant and promise as much as I can. I acknowledge Your blessing and I confess to my wrong actions, so forgive me. Only You can forgive wrong actions. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I have done.' If he says it in the evening and then dies, he will enter the Garden - or he said that he will be one of the people of the Garden. If he says it in the morning and dies that day - it is the same."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ سَيِّدُ الاسْتِغْفَارِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ، وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ‏.‏ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ‏.‏ إِذَا قَالَ حِينَ يُمْسِي فَمَاتَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، أَوْ‏:‏ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِذَا قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 617
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 617
Mishkat al-Masabih 2411
Buraida said that Khalid b. al-Walid complained to God’s messenger that he was afflicted by sleeplessness at night, and God’s Prophet told him to say when he went to his bed, “O God, Lord of the seven heavens and what they overshadow, Lord of the earths and what they carry, Lord of the devils and what they lead astray, be a Protector to me from the evil of Thy entire creation lest any of them do evil or act wrongfully to me. Strong is Thy protection and glorious is Thy praise. There is no god other than Thee. There is no god but Thee.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a tradition whose isnad is not strong, and the traditions of al-Hakam b. Zuhair, the transmitter, are abandoned by some traditionists.
وَعَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ قَالَ: شَكَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُول الله مَا أَنَام من اللَّيْلَ مِنَ الْأَرَقِ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَمَا أَظَلَّتْ وَرَبَّ الْأَرَضِينَ وَمَا أَقَلَّتْ وَرَبَّ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَمَا أَضَلَّتْ كُنْ لِي جَارًا مِنْ شَرِّ خَلْقِكَ كُلِّهِمْ جَمِيعًا أَنْ يَفْرُطَ عَلَيَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ أَوْ أَنْ يَبْغِيَ عَزَّ جَارُكَ وَجَلَّ ثَنَاؤُكَ وَلَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيّ والحكَمُ بن ظُهيرٍ الرَّاوِي قد ترَكَ حديثَهُ بعضُ أهل الحَدِيث
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2411
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 181
Sahih Muslim 484 d

'A'isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited often these words: Hallowed be Allah and with His praise, I seek the forgiveness of Allah and return to Him. She said: I asked: Messenger of Allah, I see that you often repeat the saying" subhan allahi bihamdihi astag firullahi watubuilaih" whereupon he said: My Lord informed me that I would soon see a sign in my Ummah, so when I see it I often recite (these) words: Hallowed be Allah and with His Praise, I seek forgiveness of Allah and return to Him. Indeed I saw it (when this verse) was revealed:" When Allah's help and victory came, it marked the victory of Mecca, and you see people entering into Allah's religion in troops, celebrate the praise of Thy Lord and ask His forgiveness. Surely He is ever returning to Mercy."
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكْثِرُ مِنْ قَوْلِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَاكَ تُكْثِرُ مِنْ قَوْلِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خَبَّرَنِي رَبِّي أَنِّي سَأَرَى عَلاَمَةً فِي أُمَّتِي فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهَا أَكْثَرْتُ مِنْ قَوْلِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهَا ‏{‏ إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ‏}‏ فَتْحُ مَكَّةَ ‏{‏ وَرَأَيْتَ النَّاسَ يَدْخُلُونَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ أَفْوَاجًا * فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَاسْتَغْفِرْهُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ تَوَّابًا‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 484d
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 250
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 984
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3977
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) said:
“The best lifestyle is that of a man who holds onto the reins of his horse for the sake of Allah, riding on its back. Every time he hears a commotion he rushes towards it, seeking death wherever he thinks he can find it; and a man who tends sheep at the top of one of these peaks, or in the bottom of one of these valleys, establishing the prayer, paying the charity, and worshipping his Lord until the inevitable (death) comes to him and there is nothing between him and the people except good.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ بَعْجَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَدْرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ خَيْرُ مَعَايِشِ النَّاسِ لَهُمْ رَجُلٌ مُمْسِكٌ بِعِنَانِ فَرَسِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَيَطِيرُ عَلَى مَتْنِهِ كُلَّمَا سَمِعَ هَيْعَةً أَوْ فَزْعَةً طَارَ عَلَيْهِ إِلَيْهَا يَبْتَغِي الْمَوْتَ أَوِ الْقَتْلَ مَظَانَّهُ وَرَجُلٌ فِي غُنَيْمَةٍ فِي رَأْسِ شَعَفَةٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشِّعَافِ أَوْ بَطْنِ وَادٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَوْدِيَةِ يُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَيُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَيَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْيَقِينُ لَيْسَ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ فِي خَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3977
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3977
Sahih al-Bukhari 6323

Narrated Shaddad bin 'Aus:

The Prophet said, "The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is: 'Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta. Khalaqtani wa ana `Abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa Wa'dika mastata'tu abu'u Laka bi ni 'matika wa abu'u Laka bidhanbi; faghfirli fa'innahu la yaghfiru-dh-dhunuba ill a ant a. A'uidhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu.' If somebody recites this invocation during the night, and if he should die then, he will go to Paradise (or he will be from the people of Paradise). And if he recites it in the morning, and if he should die on the same day, he will have the same fate."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَيِّدُ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ، وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ‏.‏ إِذَا قَالَ حِينَ يُمْسِي فَمَاتَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ـ أَوْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ـ وَإِذَا قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6323
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 335
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 983
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) set out on a journey, he would say by nightfall: "Ya ardu, Rabbi wa Rabbuk-illahu, a'udhu billahi min sharriki wa sharri ma fiki, wa sharri ma khuliqa fiki, wa sharri ma yadibbu 'alaiki; a'udhu billahi min sharri asadin wa aswadin, wa minal-hayyati wal-'aqrabi, wa min sakinil-baladi, wa min walidin wa ma walad [O land, my Rubb and your Rubb is Allah, I seek refuge in Him from your evils, the evils of what you contain, the evils of what has been created in you, and the evils of what walks upon you. I seek refuge in Allah from lions, black serpents, scorpions and from the inhabitants of the place, and from the parent (i.e., Satan) and his offspring who inhabit a settlement (i.e., helpers from amongst the devils)]."

[Abu Dawud].

وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا سافر فأقبل الليل قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ يا أرض ، ربي وربك الله، أعوذ بك من شرك وشر ما فيك ، وشر ما خلق فيك، وشر ما يدب عليك أعوذ بالله من شر أسد وأسود، ومن الحية والعقرب، ومن ساكن البلد، ومن والد وما ولد‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود‏)‏‏)‏‏

والأسود‏ ‏‏:‏ الشخص، قال الخطابي‏:‏ و‏ ‏ساكن البلد‏ ‏‏:‏ هم الجن الذين هم سكان الأرض ‏.‏ قال‏:‏ والبلد من الأرض‏:‏ ما كان مأوى الحيوان، وإن لم يكن فيه بناء ومنازل ‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ويحتمل أن المراد ‏ ‏ بالوالد‏ ‏ ‏:‏ إبليس ‏ ‏وماولد‏ ‏ ‏:‏ الشياطين

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 983
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 28
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3141
Narrated 'Abdullah:
"I took a walk with the Prophet (SAW) on a farm in Al-Madinah, and when he reclined upon a palm-leaf stalk, a group of Jews were passing by. Some of them said, 'We should question him.' Others said: 'Do not question him for he might tell you something that you do not like.' They said to him: 'O Abul-Qasim, narrated to us about the Ruh.' The Prophet (SAW) stood for some time, he raised his head toward the heavens, and I recognized revelation was coming to him, until the revelation ceased. Then he (SAW) said: "The Ruh is one of the things, the knowledge of which is only with my Lord. And of knowledge, you have been given only a little (17:85).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرْثٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَهُوَ يَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَى عَسِيبٍ فَمَرَّ بِنَفَرٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَوْ سَأَلْتُمُوهُ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ تَسْأَلُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُسْمِعُكُمْ مَا تَكْرَهُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لَهُ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ حَدِّثْنَا عَنِ الرُّوحِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاعَةً وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى صَعِدَ الْوَحْىُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3141
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 193
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3141
Sahih Muslim 2261 g

Abu Salama reported:

I used to see (such horrible dreams) that I fell ill. I saw Abu Qatada who also said: I used to see dreams which made me sick until I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Good dreams are from Allah, so if any one of you sees which he likes he should not disclose it to one but whom he loves, but if he sees something which he does not like he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allah from the mischief of the Satan and its mischief (i.e. of the dream), and he should not relate it to anyone, then it would not harm him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا تُمْرِضُنِي - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ فَقَالَ وَأَنَا كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا فَتُمْرِضُنِي حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يُحِبُّ فَلاَ يُحَدِّثُ بِهَا إِلاَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّ وَإِنْ رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَتْفِلْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ثَلاَثًا وَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشَرِّهَا وَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا أَحَدًا فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2261g
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5619
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1567
Narrated Hammad :

I took a letter from Thumamah bin ‘Abd Allah bin Anas. He presumed that Abu Bakr had written it for Anas when he sent him (to Al Bahrain) as a collector of zakat. This (letter) was stamped with the stamp of the Messenger of Allah(saws) and was written by Abu Bakr for him(Anas). This letter goes “This is the obligatory sadaqah(zakat) which the Messenger of Allah(saws) imposed on Muslims which Allah commanded his Prophet(saws) to impose. Those Muslims who are asked for the proper amount must give it, but those who are asked for more than that must not give it. For less than twenty five Camels a goat is to be given for every five Camels. When they reach twenty five to thirty five, a she Camel in her second year is to be given. If there is no she Camel in her second year, a male Camel in its third year is to be given. When they reach thirty six to forty five, a she Camel in her third year is to be given. When they reach forty six to sixty , a she Camel in her fourth year which is ready to be covered by a stallion is to be given. When they reach sixty one to seventy five, a she Camel in her fifth year is to be given. When they reach seventy six to ninety, two she Camel in their third year are to be given. When they reach ninety one to a hundred and twenty, two she Camels in their fourth year are ready to be covered by a stallion are to be given. When they exceed a hundred and twenty, a she Camel in her third year is to be given for every forty and a she Camel in her fourth year for every fifty(Camels). In case the ages of the Camel vary in the payment of obligatory sadaqah(zakat) If anyone whose Camels reach the number on which a she Camel in her fifth year is payable does not possess one but possess one in her fourth year, that will be accepted from him along with two goats if he can conveniently give them, or else twenty dirhams. If anyone whose Camels reach the number on which a she Camel in her fourth year is payable does not possess but possesses one in her fifth year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two goats. If anyone whose Camels reach the number on which a she Camel in her fourth year is payable possesses only one in her third year, that will be accepted from him.”

Abu Dawud said From here I could not retain accurately from Musa as I liked “And he must give along with it two goats if he can conveniently give them, or else twenty dirhams. If anyone whose Camels reach ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ أَخَذْتُ مِنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ كِتَابًا زَعَمَ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، كَتَبَهُ لأَنَسٍ وَعَلَيْهِ خَاتَمُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ بَعَثَهُ مُصَدِّقًا وَكَتَبَهُ لَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ فَرِيضَةُ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي فَرَضَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهَا نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَنْ سُئِلَهَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَلْيُعْطِهَا وَمَنْ سُئِلَ فَوْقَهَا فَلاَ يُعْطِهِ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ الْغَنَمُ فِي كُلِّ خَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ شَاةٌ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ خَمْسًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ فَابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْفَحْلِ إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَسِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَةٌ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَسَبْعِينَ فَفِيهَا ابْنَتَا لَبُونٍ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْفَحْلِ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ فَإِذَا تَبَايَنَ أَسْنَانُ الإِبِلِ فِي فَرَائِضِ الصَّدَقَاتِ فَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْجَذَعَةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ جَذَعَةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَأَنْ يَجْعَلَ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ - إِنِ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ - أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ جَذَعَةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا لَمْ أَضْبِطْهُ عَنْ مُوسَى كَمَا أُحِبُّ ‏"‏ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ - إِنِ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ - أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ بِنْتِ لَبُونٍ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ حِقَّةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِلَى هَا هُنَا ثُمَّ أَتْقَنْتُهُ ‏"‏ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ ابْنَةِ لَبُونٍ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَشَاتَيْنِ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ ابْنَةِ مَخَاضٍ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ ابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ شَىْءٌ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعٌ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا وَفِي سَائِمَةِ الْغَنَمِ إِذَا كَانَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا شَاةٌ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا شَاتَانِ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ مِائَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَفِيهَا ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ ثَلاَثَمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةِ شَاةٍ شَاةٌ وَلاَ يُؤْخَذُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ هَرِمَةٌ وَلاَ ذَاتُ عَوَارٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ وَلاَ تَيْسُ الْغَنَمِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ الْمُصَّدِّقُ وَلاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُفْتَرِقٍ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ خَشْيَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ خَلِيطَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَبْلُغْ سَائِمَةُ الرَّجُلِ أَرْبَعِينَ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا وَفِي الرِّقَةِ رُبْعُ الْعُشْرِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنِ الْمَالُ إِلاَّ تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1567
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1562
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2447
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that Abu Bakar wrote to them:
"This is the obligation of Sadaqah which the Messenger of Allah enjoined upon the Muslims, as Allah , the Mighty and Sublime, commanded the Messenger of Allah .Whoever is asked for it in the manner explained (in the letter of Abu Bakar), let him give it, and whoever is asked for more than that, let him not give it. When there are less than twenty-five camels, for every five camels, one sheep (is to be given). If the number reaches twenty five, then a Bint Makhad (a one-year old she-camel) is due, up to thirty-five. If a Bint Makhad is not available, then a Bin Labun (a two-year old male camel). If the number reaches thirty-six, then a Bint Labun (a two-yer-old she-camel) is due, up to forty-five. If the number reaches forty-six, then a Hiqqqah (a three-year-old she-camel) that has been bred from a stallion camel is due, up to sixty. If the number reaches sixty-one, then a Jadhah (a four-year-old she-camel) is due, up to seventy-six, then two Bint Labuns (two-year-old she-camels0 are due, up to ninety. If the number reaches ninety-one, then two Hiqqahs (three-year-old she-camels) that have been bred from stallion camels are due, up to one hundred and twenty. If there are more than one hundred and twenty, then for every forty a Bint Labun, and for every fifty a Hiqqah. In the event that a person does not have a camel of the age specified according to the Hiaqah regulations, then if a person owes a Jadhah as Sadaqah but he does not have a Jadhah, then a Hiqqah should be accepted from him, and he should give two sheep along with it if they are available, or twenty Dirhams, If he owes a Hiqqah as Sadaqah and he does not have Hiqqah but he has a Jadhah, then if should be accepted from him, and the Zakah collector should give him twenty Dirhams, or two sheep if they are available. If a person owes a Hiqqah as Sadaqah and he does not have one, but he has a Bint Labun, it should be accepted from him, and he should give two sheep along with it if they are available, or twenty Dirhams. If a person owes a Bint Labun as Sadaqah but he only has a Hiqaah, then it should be accepted from him and the Zakah collector should give him twenty Dirhams, or two sheep. If a person owes a Bint Labun as Sadaqah but he only has a Bint Makhad, then it should be accepted from him, and he should be accepted from him, and he should give two sheep along with it if they are available, or twenty Dirhams. If a person owes a Bint ...
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُظَفَّرُ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ أَبُو كَامِلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَخَذْتُ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ مِنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَتَبَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ هَذِهِ فَرَائِضُ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي فَرَضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهَا رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَنْ سُئِلَهَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَلْيُعْطِ وَمَنْ سُئِلَ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ يُعْطِ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ فِي كُلِّ خَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ شَاةٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ فَابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتَّةً وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْفَحْلِ إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَسِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَةٌ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَسَبْعِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتَا لَبُونٍ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْفَحْلِ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ فَإِذَا تَبَايَنَ أَسْنَانُ الإِبِلِ فِي فَرَائِضِ الصَّدَقَاتِ فَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْجَذَعَةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ جَذَعَةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ إِنِ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ جَذَعَةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ إِنِ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ وَعِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ إِنِ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ ابْنَةِ لَبُونٍ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ حِقَّةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ ابْنَةِ لَبُونٍ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَعِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ إِنِ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ ابْنَةِ مَخَاضٍ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ ابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ شَىْءٌ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا وَفِي صَدَقَةِ الْغَنَمِ فِي سَائِمَتِهَا إِذَا كَانَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا شَاةٌ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ فَفِيهَا شَاتَانِ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ فَفِيهَا ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ إِلَى ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةٍ شَاةٌ وَلاَ يُؤْخَذُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ هَرِمَةٌ وَلاَ ذَاتُ عَوَارٍ وَلاَ تَيْسُ الْغَنَمِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ الْمُصَّدِّقُ وَلاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُتَفَرِّقٍ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ خَشْيَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ خَلِيطَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ فَإِذَا كَانَتْ سَائِمَةُ الرَّجُلِ نَاقِصَةً مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا وَفِي الرِّقَةِ رُبُعُ الْعُشْرِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ إِلاَّ تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةَ دِرْهَمٍ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2447
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2449
Sahih al-Bukhari 3340

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We were in the company of the Prophet at a banquet and a cooked (mutton) forearm was set before him, and he used to like it. He ate a morsel of it and said, "I will be the chief of all the people on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know how Allah will gather all the first and the last (people) in one level place where an observer will be able to see (all) of them and they will be able to hear the announcer, and the sun will come near to them. Some People will say: Don't you see, in what condition you are and the state to which you have reached? Why don't you look for a person who can intercede for you with your Lord? Some people will say: Appeal to your father, Adam.' They will go to him and say: 'O Adam! You are the father of all mankind, and Allah created you with His Own Hands, and ordered the angels to prostrate for you, and made you live in Paradise. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Don't you see in what (miserable) state we are, and to what condition we have reached?' On that Adam will reply, 'My Lord is so angry as He has never been before and will never be in the future; (besides), He forbade me (to eat from) the tree, but I disobeyed (Him), (I am worried about) myself! Myself! Go to somebody else; go to Noah.' They will go to Noah and say; 'O Noah! You are the first amongst the messengers of Allah to the people of the earth, and Allah named you a thankful slave. Don't you see in what a (miserable) state we are and to what condition we have reached? Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Noah will reply: 'Today my Lord has become so angry as he had never been before and will never be in the future Myself! Myself! Go to the Prophet (Muhammad). The people will come to me, and I will prostrate myself underneath Allah's Throne. Then I will be addressed: 'O Muhammad! Raise your head; intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask (for anything). for you will be given. "

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي دَعْوَةٍ، فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّرَاعُ، وَكَانَتْ تُعْجِبُهُ، فَنَهَسَ مِنْهَا نَهْسَةً وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ الْقَوْمِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، هَلْ تَدْرُونَ بِمَنْ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَيُبْصِرُهُمُ النَّاظِرُ وَيُسْمِعُهُمُ الدَّاعِي، وَتَدْنُو مِنْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ، فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ أَلاَ تَرَوْنَ إِلَى مَا أَنْتُمْ فِيهِ، إِلَى مَا بَلَغَكُمْ، أَلاَ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَى مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَكُمْ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ أَبُوكُمْ آدَمُ، فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا آدَمُ أَنْتَ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ، خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ، وَأَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ، وَأَسْكَنَكَ الْجَنَّةَ، أَلاَ تَشْفَعُ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلاَ تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ وَمَا بَلَغَنَا فَيَقُولُ رَبِّي غَضِبَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلاَ يَغْضَبُ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَنَهَانِي عَنِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَعَصَيْتُهُ، نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى نُوحٍ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُونَ يَا نُوحُ أَنْتَ أَوَّلُ الرُّسُلِ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ، وَسَمَّاكَ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا، أَمَا تَرَى إِلَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا بَلَغَنَا أَلاَ تَشْفَعُ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَيَقُولُ رَبِّي غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلاَ يَغْضَبُ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، ائْتُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَيَأْتُونِي، فَأَسْجُدُ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ لاَ أَحْفَظُ سَائِرَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3340
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 556
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3377
Abu Ad-Darda [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that :
the Prophet said: “Should I not inform you of the best of your deed, and the purest of them with your Master, and the highest of them in your ranks, and what is better for you than spending gold and silver, and better for you than meeting your enemy and striking their necks, and they strike your necks?” They said: “Of course.” He said, “The remembrance of Allah [Most High].” [Then] Mu’adh bin Jabal [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “There is nothing that brings more salvation from the punishment of Allah than the remembrance of Allah.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ عَنْ زِيَادٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَيَّاشٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَحْرِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ أَعْمَالِكُمْ وَأَزْكَاهَا عِنْدَ مَلِيكِكُمْ وَأَرْفَعِهَا فِي دَرَجَاتِكُمْ وَخَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ إِنْفَاقِ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ وَخَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَنْ تَلْقَوْا عَدُوَّكُمْ فَتَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَهُمْ وَيَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذِكْرُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ رضى الله عنه مَا شَيْءٌ أَنْجَى مِنْ عَذَابِ اللَّهِ مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ مِثْلَ هَذَا بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْهُ فَأَرْسَلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3377
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3377
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1723
Narrated Waqid bin 'Amr bin Sa'd bin Mu'adh:

"Anas bin Malik arrived. So I went to him and he said: 'Who are you ?' I said: 'I am Waqid bin 'Amr [bin Sa'd bin Ma'adh].'" He said: "So he began to cry and he said: 'You resemble Sa'd. Sa'd was one of the greatest people, and of the tallest. The Messenger of Allah (saws) was sent a cloak of Dibaj with gold woven into it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) wore it and ascended the Minbar. Then he stood, or sat, and the people began touching it, and they said: 'We never saw a garment like this before today.' So he said: 'Are you amazed at this ? The handkerchiefs of Sa'd in Paradise are better than what you see.'"

He said: There is something on this topic from Asma' bint Abu Bakr. This Hadith is Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا وَاقِدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَنْتَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا وَاقِدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ، ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى وَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لَشَبِيهٌ بِسَعْدٍ وَإِنَّ سَعْدًا كَانَ مِنْ أَعْظَمِ النَّاسِ وَأَطْوَلِهِمْ وَإِنَّهُ بَعَثَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جُبَّةً مِنْ دِيبَاجٍ مَنْسُوجٌ فِيهَا الذَّهَبُ فَلَبِسَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَامَ أَوْ قَعَدَ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَلْمُسُونَهَا فَقَالُوا مَا رَأَيْنَا كَالْيَوْمِ ثَوْبًا قَطُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَتَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ هَذِهِ لَمَنَادِيلُ سَعْدٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَرَوْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1723
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1723
Sunan Abi Dawud 2021
Bakr bin ‘Abd Allah said “A man said to Ibn ‘Abbas “What about the people of this House? They supply Nabidh to the public while their cousins provide milk, honey and mush (sawiq). Is this due to their niggardliness or need? Ibn ‘Abbas replied “This is due neither to our niggardliness nor to our need, but the Apostle of Allaah(saws) (once) entered upon us on his riding beast and ‘Usamah bin Zaid was sitting behind him. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) called for drink. Nabidh was brought to him and he drank from it and gave its left over to Usamah bin Zaid who drank from it. The Apostle of Allaah (saws) then said “You have done a good and handsome deed and do it in a similar way . It is due to this we are doing so, we do not want to change what the Apostle of Allaah (saws)had said.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مَا بَالُ أَهْلِ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ يَسْقُونَ النَّبِيذَ وَبَنُو عَمِّهِمْ يَسْقُونَ اللَّبَنَ وَالْعَسَلَ وَالسَّوِيقَ أَبُخْلٌ بِهِمْ أَمْ حَاجَةٌ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ مَا بِنَا مِنْ بُخْلٍ وَلاَ بِنَا مِنْ حَاجَةٍ وَلَكِنْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَخَلْفَهُ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَرَابٍ فَأُتِيَ بِنَبِيذٍ فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ وَدَفَعَ فَضْلَهُ إِلَى أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَحْسَنْتُمْ وَأَجْمَلْتُمْ كَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَحْنُ هَكَذَا لاَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ نُغَيِّرَ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2021
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 301
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 2016
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2871
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Your period in comparison to the periods of the previous nations, is like the period between Salat Al-'Asr until sunset. And you are in comparison to the Jews and Christians, like a man who employeed some workers and he said: 'Who will work for me until Midday for a Qirat each?' So the Jews worked for half a day for a Qirat each. Then he said: 'Who will work for me from the middle of the day until Salat Al-'Asr for a Qirat each?' So the Christians worked for a Qirat each. Then it is you who are doing the work from Salat Al-'Asr until the setting of the sun for two Qirats each. So the Jews and the Christians got angry and said: 'We did more work but were given less?' So He (Allah) says: 'Have I wronged you in any of your rights?' They said: 'No.' He says: 'Then it is my blessing that I give to whomever I wish.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا أَجَلُكُمْ فِيمَا خَلاَ مِنَ الأُمَمِ كَمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغَارِبِ الشَّمْسِ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُكُمْ وَمَثَلُ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى كَرَجُلٍ اسْتَعْمَلَ عُمَّالاً فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ النَّصَارَى عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغَارِبِ الشَّمْسِ عَلَى قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ فَغَضِبَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى وَقَالُوا نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ عَمَلاً وَأَقَلُّ عَطَاءً ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ شَيْئًا قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2871
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2871
Sunan Abi Dawud 1704
Zaid bin Khalid al-Juhani said :
A man asked the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) about a find. He said: Make the matter known for a year, then note its string and its container and then use it for your purpose. Then if its owner comes, give it to him. He asked : Messenger of Allah, what about a stray sheep? He replied: Take it; that is for you, or for your brother, or for the wolf. He again asked: Messenger of Allah, What about stray camels? The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) became angry so much so that his cheeks became red or ( the narrator is doubtful) his face became red. He replied: What have you to do with them? They have with them their feet and their stomachs (for drink) till their master comes to him.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرَ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً ثُمَّ اعْرِفْ وِكَاءَهَا وَعِفَاصَهَا ثُمَّ اسْتَنْفِقْ بِهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَ رَبُّهَا فَأَدِّهَا إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَضَالَّةُ الْغَنَمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْهَا فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ لَكَ أَوْ لأَخِيكَ أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَضَالَّةُ الإِبِلِ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى احْمَرَّتْ وَجْنَتَاهُ - أَوِ احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ - وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا مَعَهَا حِذَاؤُهَا وَسِقَاؤُهَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهَا رَبُّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1704
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1700

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abu'r-Rijal Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman heard his mother, Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman say, "A man bought the fruit of an enclosed orchard in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he tended it while staying on the land. It became clear to him that there was going to be some loss. He asked the owner of the orchard to reduce the price for him or to revoke the sale, but the owner made an oath not to do so. The mother of the buyer went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and told him about it. The Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'By this oath, he has sworn not to do good.' The owner of the orchard heard about it and went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah, the choice is his.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهَا تَقُولُ، ابْتَاعَ رَجُلٌ ثَمَرَ حَائِطٍ فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَالَجَهُ وَقَامَ فِيهِ حَتَّى تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ النُّقْصَانُ فَسَأَلَ رَبَّ الْحَائِطِ أَنْ يَضَعَ لَهُ أَوْ أَنْ يُقِيلَهُ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَفْعَلَ فَذَهَبَتْ أُمُّ الْمُشْتَرِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَأَلَّى أَنْ لاَ يَفْعَلَ خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ رَبُّ الْحَائِطِ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هُوَ لَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1308
Sahih al-Bukhari 6112

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A man asked Allah's Apostle about "Al-Luqata" (a lost fallen purse or a thing picked up by somebody). The Prophet said, "You should announce it publicly for one year, and then remember and recognize the tying material of its container, and then you can spend it. If its owner came to you, then you should pay him its equivalent." The man said, "O Allah's Apostle! What about a lost sheep?" The Prophet said, "Take it because it is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf." The man again said, "O Allah's Apostle! What about a lost camel?" Allah's Apostle became very angry and furious and his cheeks became red (or his face became red), and he said, "You have nothing to do with it (the camel) for it has its food and its water container with it till it meets its owner."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً، ثُمَّ اعْرِفْ وِكَاءَهَا وَعِفَاصَهَا، ثُمَّ اسْتَنْفِقْ بِهَا، فَإِنْ جَاءَ رَبُّهَا فَأَدِّهَا إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَضَالَّةُ الْغَنَمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْهَا، فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ لَكَ، أَوْ لأَخِيكَ، أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَضَالَّةُ الإِبِلِ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى احْمَرَّتْ وَجْنَتَاهُ ـ أَوِ احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَالَكَ وَلَهَا، مَعَهَا حِذَاؤُهَا وَسِقَاؤُهَا، حَتَّى يَلْقَاهَا رَبُّهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6112
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 133
  (deprecated numbering scheme)